Holy Mother of God

Chapter 1

The demon of the devil’s door has been in the division of the siege of a few days, looking at the many brothers and sisters, dead, wounded, my heart is a burst of pain, usually the most loved my brother Zhou Feng, is lying in a pool of blood, life and death is not yet known; and I played with me since childhood playmate Li Wenzhi, already don’t know when in the body of a dozen knives, eyes full of unwillingness and sadness, collapsed in the gate side, dead can’t be more dead.

There were also many, many senior brothers and sisters who still held a glimmer of hope to fight in blood, hoping to use their own blood and lives to exchange the fate of the division not to be destroyed at the hands of the demonic sect demons.

Although my heart is full of grief and resentment, but I am so powerless to all this, because, although I am the most admired in their hearts the master and the son of the master’s wife, but I was born to be an invalid, not a crippled invalid, but I was born to not be able to practise martial arts, as long as the meridians of the body will run, the whole body will be convulsed into unconsciousness, tried once I forced to run the meridian, but do not consume ten seconds, spit a large mouth of blood fell to the ground. A large mouth of blood fell to the ground, and then also very sick for three months, after which my parents will no longer allow me to practice kung fu.

Speaking of my parents, that is the martial arts alliance are afraid of three characters, father Lin Zhen, movements, a unique secret assassination skills unique jianghu, he said he wanted to take his life in three days, he never let him live even one incense incense time, no one knows where his teacher, only know that where he goes, there must be a written “Lin” wooden sign as a mark. The only thing to know is that wherever he goes, there is always a wooden tablet with the word “Lin” written on it as a mark.

However, the father’s behavior is very upright, killed none of the people are not amnesty, and often rob the rich to help the poor, the most corrupt officials hate, hate and fear, all the time do not want him to die; so the father is very much embraced by the martial arts people, there is a push for the martial arts alliance meaning, but they are all politely refused by him.

My mother’s name is snow, name Aozhi, for all martial artists at that time are the most respected saint, the clear heart of the fast’s chief disciple, the master is the year the renowned and most pregnant with the Bodhisattva’s heart master Yao Qing’er, practicing to the good to set up a school, good deeds, although acting in a low-profile, can still be widely praised, and my mother as a clear heart of the fast’s saint and the chief disciple, almost all of the inheritance of the strengths of the Yao Qing’er, no matter whether it’s the imperial court or martial arts No matter how big or small the matter is, as long as the name Xue Aozhi appears, it will definitely give the right to speak to her mother.

Qing Xin Zhai has always had an unwritten rule, is that each of the head of the people are not allowed to marry as a woman, because legend has it, as long as the male broken virginity, a body of cultivation will have eighty percent transfer to the other body, which makes all the people in the martial arts forest are almost scrambling to want to marry Qing Xin Zhai head as a wife, because the head of Qing Xin Zhai are not a unique strong woman, martial arts cultivation can be ranked in the top five in the martial arts forest.

Moreover, because of the cultivation of unique martial arts relationship, clear heart fast successive generations of the head of all is the kind of country like beauty, let a person spellbound, even the current head Yao Qing Er, although nearly fifty years old, but still live like a just thirty years old young woman, although it is, but clear heart fast successive generations of the head of all is to remain intact, which is my mother can not be the head of an important factor.

Although my mother is the holy maiden of Qing Xin Zhai, but I don’t know why, she is actually a natural charming bone, which is unique among the successive generations of the heir, coupled with the beauty of no less than Yao Qing’er, and the kind of extraordinary temperament, more so that martial arts people, especially the devil’s demonic sect for the madness.

Yao Qing’er had seen this, specially made a veil, ordered her mother to wear it, so that, although the absolutely beautiful face was covered by a large part, but it is more a kind of hazy beauty, coupled with the possession of a unique charming bone, her mother’s every look looks so seductive, coupled with the identity of her as a saint girl, more so that the male creatures have an irresistible sense of subjugation.

The so-called natural charming bone, that is to say a woman even if a movement, a look, without a temptation to male atmosphere, all men see this kind of women, the mind is left with only two things, bed, and, intercourse.

And my mother also has a seductive body that makes me, a child, can’t stand to see it, a tall figure, and the chest is tightly wrapped by the clothes of the proud peaks of the breasts, a small waist like a water snake, and finally there is a pair of long and sturdy legs, hidden inside the gauze skirt, seductive to the extreme, coupled with a cold and proud as the name suggests, so that people don’t dare to get close to it easily but also born with the charming bone of the temperament, it is not hard to wonder why she can surpass in one go All the previous Sect Masters and was known as the most beautiful heir in the history of Qing Xin Zhai.

I don’t know why my mother bonded with my father, my father’s cold and icy look was actually something I disliked, but my mother told me that my father had a chivalrous heart, something she admired the most, and the story between them was a bit of a fairy tale.

When Mother first met Father, her identity was a high and mighty Holy Maiden, and she was chanting and preaching in a temple on the mountain with some female disciples of the Clear Heart Lodge, and originally there had been nothing wrong with each other, but one night, there were suddenly some muffled shouting and cursing in the compound, but very soon, with the sound of a crisp weapon dropping on the ground, the shouting and cursing stopped in consternation, and with it came the sound of some objects scattering on the The sound of some items falling to the ground.

Mother, oh no, it was Xue Aozhi who was disturbed by the sound, put down the scripture in her hand and pushed open the door of the room.

The diagonal opposite of her room is exactly the compound, at this time, only to see a person wearing night clothes standing in the middle of the compound, his side lying a person covered in blood, and the person standing, his arm is also penetrated by an arrow, is dripping blood, through the moonlight, can see this person’s gaze like a hawk like sharp, see Xue Aozhi’s figure, his eyes slightly flashed through a trace of surprise.

“What man?” Seeing that it was a woman, but it was unknown whether it was a friend or foe, the man in black didn’t have the intention to go forward, but just stood in place, but from the voice it could be heard that it was a man.

Xue Aozhi’s clear eyes were full of goodwill, so that not a trace of hostility could be born in one’s heart, and she fell into a broken step, handing the black-robed man a snow-white handkerchief, and softly said, “You’re hurt, stop the bleeding first!”

Feeling the sincerity and kindness in Xue Aozhi’s eyes, the man in black really couldn’t raise even a single point of hostility towards this woman, and said “Thanks!” He took her handkerchief and pressed it right next to the arrow, so that the blood would not gush out too quickly, but the first order of business was definitely to pull out the arrow first.

The man’s technique is very pure, without a moment, the blood will gradually stop gushing out, just when he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly, a wave of paralysis and pain like ants biting came from his fingers, so that his face couldn’t help but instantly turn pale, “Hateful dog thief Liang Ertin, even poisoned on the arrow!”

“Taichuan governor Liang Erting?” Xue Aozhi’s mind flashed through a person’s name, this person is greedy and perverts the law, no evil, a small governor, his family’s wealth even has hundreds of thousands of taels, raiding the people’s fat and wealth is countless, it is the dog official that the people of Taichuan hated the most, I heard before that Lin Zhen is going to take the dog official’s life and return his family’s wealth to the people.

Why would this person come here? Xue Aozhi heart clear, I am afraid that this surname Liang is not know where to know that he came here to chanting preaching, specially come, before I do not know how many people borrowed the “exchange of Taoism” in the name of climbing friendship with themselves.

Xue Aozhi glanced at the person lying on the ground, it seems that it is not like an official, but like a martial artist, it seems that the culprit has not yet been caught.

“You are poisoned, come with me.” Xue Aozhi’s heart was flabbergasted, she also had real respect for this Lin Zhen, to be able to maintain her chivalrous heart in this chaotic world was a great difficulty.

The man in black looked at the woman in front of him suspiciously, her stunning face seemed to make the pain of his wounds also reduced by seven or eight points, and her shapely body was even more seductive to the extreme, however, whenever he saw her eyes that were as bright as clear water and full of goodwill, he could not bring up a trace of desire in his heart.

Xue Aozhi looked at the black clothed man stupidly stood still, his heart could not help but be a little annoyed, this person is so shameless, in vain for the chivalrous and righteous people!

Seeing Xue Aozhi’s flash of anger, the black-clothed man hurriedly withdrew his mind, and in his heart he couldn’t help but curse himself for not knowing what he was talking about, that he could even hold that filthy thought of this kind woman.

In fact, both of them misunderstood, Xue Aozhi is with a kind heart, but at the same time also has a natural charming bone, the combination of the two, that the effect is one plus one, but it is definitely much greater than two.

The man in black, I should say he was Lin Zhen; Lin Zhen saw that Xue Aozhi was secretly angry at his abruptness and was already ready to leave without him, so he hurriedly followed her pace.

Xue Aozhi was not that petty, and when the two returned to her dormitory, she signaled Lin Zhen to sit down first, and then walked towards the inner room without a grunt.

Not long after, she was seen walking back into the hall with a bamboo woven box in her hands.

Open the box, it turns out that inside are some small porcelain bottles, should be loaded with all kinds of drugs, only to see Xue Aozhi open one of the small brown porcelain bottles, at once, a fragrant medicinal flavor will be dispersed from the bottle, instantly filled with every corner of the room.

“This is ……?” Lin Zhen felt the aromatic medicinal flavor that penetrated the heart, the tightly wrinkled eyebrows instantly stretched out, appearing very comfortable, “It should be the Ten Fragrant Muscle Sanitizer, this medicine is unique to the Qing Xin Zhai…Qing Xin Zhai? This woman …… “Lin Zhen heart a little surprised, can have this kind of charming appearance and temperament, but also is the people of the clear heart fast, is it that all day wearing a veil ……?

Lin Zhen could not help but open his eyes, glanced at the front of the back of the Yi Ren, this time, his eyes can no longer move, he is not not seen beautiful women, but even the back of the woman exudes a sacred and inviolable temperament, the world should only be one of her, the Qingxin Zhai saint daughter of the Xue Aozhi!

Only to see that at this moment, Xue Aozhi was slightly bent over, not knowing what she was rummaging through in the box, the layer of thin clothes could not hide her proud body, her plump and firm hips gently twisted, tightly attracting Lin Zhen’s gaze.

Suddenly, Xue Aozhi seemed to feel the hot gaze of the man behind her, and turned her head violently, only to see that the injured man was looking at herself, and her heart could not help but be furious, she was kind enough to help this person, but she could not imagine that this person was carrying so much flamboyance, and it was really shameful!

Seeing Xue Aozhi’s angry look, Lin Zhen knew that he had lost his manners again, always cold and indifferent, he had lost his manners a few times tonight, it was really a surprise to the beautiful person.

So he hastily retracted his gaze and said with a slight apology, “I’m sorry, in vain of the girl’s kindness to me, I’m really abrupt.” After saying that, he closed his eyes and no longer looked at Xue Aozhi.

When Xue Aozhi pulled the arrow out of Lin Zhen’s arm, he didn’t even say a word, he was just a little bit dizzy due to the loss of blood, but he soon recovered.

After results of the antidote elixir from Xue Aozhi’s hands, Lin Zhen made an album and exited the room after thanking him, and from the beginning to the end, he never opened his eyes again.

Afterwards, Xue Aozhi also felt that she was a bit unaware of what she was doing, which normal man would not be moved when seeing her stunning appearance? How can he or she be overly demanding of others because of giving a helping hand? Forget it, since the matter has been resolved, let it pass.

It was the first encounter between the two.

The scene has almost become a one-sided one-sided slaughter, since the reinforcements of the demon people arrived one after another, our situation has begun to turn sharply downward, mother with the most elite disciples are around to support the war situation, although the place like a tiger into the flock, but the demon people are relying on the large number of people, hard to want to come in from the gate.

Just see the dead brother and sister more and more, and the father also happens to be earlier to the three holy mountain and the martial arts people to discuss the matter of dealing with the devil’s door, but can not imagine that the devil’s door is actually at this time sneak attack, although my mother has long ago pigeon letter to the father, but from the three holy mountain to come back, that is, day and night, the fastest time is also to be a month, if in accordance with the war, not to mention a month, is a week can not survive, so now we can only hope for a miracle. So, now we can only hope for a miracle.

The Clear Heart? Don’t count on it. I haven’t heard anyone mention the word “Ching Xin Zhai” since the day my mother broke up with them.

The Demon Sect’s demons have been using some cannon fodder to consume our strength, I don’t know what kind of cards they actually have, but last time, their elders did appear, but they were slapped to death by my mother, and other than that, no other masters have ever appeared.

At this moment, in the formation of the Devil Sect, a man about fifty years old or so, with an extremely ugly and vicious look, was holding a western telescope, sizing up the beautiful woman flying up and down amidst the chaotic army with great interest.

“Tsk tsk, Xue Aozhi ah Xue Aozhi, the great power has gone, right, it seems that it won’t take long for you to lie in my crotch and become my Lu Ying’s slave girl ah, hahahahahahaha ……”

Lu Ying, the devil’s door in the vice master, but also the devil’s door is the most important one, the status is even in the master above, because if not he in these years of planning, the devil’s door will never be able to grow to today’s point, this person is even the teachings of the advocate of Aso, is also to let the three points, so in the devil’s door in the status of the most noble, I believe that is the person is no different.

After another two hours, the attack of the Demon Sect Demons gradually weakened a little, it seemed that they were preparing to rest again, these days, whenever it came to the afternoon, they would rest.

Mother couldn’t help but let out a secret sigh of relief, put away her blood-stained longsword, and walked over to me.

“Mother, drink some water.” Since I can’t help in the battle, I can only do these trivial things that I can do so that Mother can rest well.

Mother gently touched my head, sat down beside me, and sighed, “If only your father was around.” Saying that, she took the water in my hand and drank it all in one go, helplessness and unwillingness written all over her face, “Demons from the Devil Sect, taking advantage of your father being out to raid us, their methods are truly despicable to the extreme!”

I don’t know what to say at this time to make my mother happy, this sentence I have heard countless times in the past few days, if my father is here, and my mother is strong together, not to mention such a devil’s door, even ten is not enough to be afraid of!

Suddenly, there was an explosion from outside the door, and there were screams, even the papier-mâché windows were shattered, and a good deal of blood and flesh stained the edges of the windows.

“It’s Shocking Heavenly Thunder!” Mother’s pretty eyes glared, I can’t imagine that the Devil Sect has these killer weapons like the Shocking Heavenly Thunder, this time, we are really finished.

Mother led me to the door, and when I took a look, I saw that the place where the Shocking Heavenly Thunder fell was exactly the battlefield between the most disciples and the Demon Sect’s demons… Damn, those people are really ruthless, even abandoning their own people and forcing them to smash down the Shocking Heavenly Thunder… However, this ploy is obviously perfect, because although they died even more than we did, however, on our side, we are the only ones left with dozens of people left… while they, although they have died in hundreds of people However, they still had endless reinforcements behind them, as if nothing had ever happened.

“It’s over… it’s over…” my mother’s delicate body was soft, she was about to fall down, fortunately I reacted quickly and hastily caught her, which prevented her from collapsing, however, seeing that her usual most beloved disciple almost died, my mother’s heart couldn’t stand the collapse, and her tears came out of her eyes at once.

Due to the great killing power of that Shocking Heavenly Thunder just now, that is, the disciples who are still standing now, many of them are heavily injured, and after fighting against the demon for a while, another dozen or so people have fallen down.

“Hahahahahahahahaha!” At this time, a laughter that resounded through the sky came from outside the gate, this sound was like magic, penetrating one’s eardrums, just for a moment, even the last disciples died out, it seems that the real masters in the Devil Sect are only appearing now!

“Lu Ying!” Mother looked angrily at the person who had fallen from the sky and bellowed, her voice so indignant and sorrowful.

Lu Ying’s ugly old face pulled a bit with a smile, and said in a conspiratorial manner, “Mrs. Lin, I’ve long said that you’re not our opponent, but well, if you can submit to our holy religion, I can spare your life, oh, and the life of the child behind you, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe …… “Saying that, the ugly face laughed to himself again.

“Don’t you dare!” My mother shielded me behind her, a long sword crossed in front of her, “No one can harm my child!” The long skirt stained with the enemy’s blood blocked me out, looking so poignant.

“Heh heh heh,” Lu Ying laughed, “It’s not your choice now, Mrs. Lin! Even if you want to die, it’s not that easy!” Lu Ying could see that his mother’s hand moved a little, with the intention of cutting herself across the sword, and with a flick of his hand, a copper coin slammed into his mother’s wrist, and the longsword fell in response.

Mother knows that they covet only themselves, as long as they die, no martial arts son they are absolutely not dare to move, because, the son’s godmother, that is the current Empress! Who does not know, now the court can tolerate the magic door, that is because they need a balance, not to let the righteousness of a dominant threat to the status of the court only, but if the queen’s favorite baby has something, not to mention a magic door, is a thousand magic door court will not tolerate.

Regardless of themselves and their husbands and the court has no friendship, but the son is the Queen’s favorite sweetheart, forgive them not dare to do anything to the son, however, now as expected is out of the question.

“Mother!” I only saw my mother’s body go limp, I hurriedly supported her delicate body, although I was only sixteen years old, but it was enough to support the slim mother.

Lu Ying looked at me with interest, only to see him wave his sleeve, at once, a fragrance came over, only to hear my mother cry out “child, don’t smell!” After that, I fell unconscious.

Although her mother had a protective true qi, but the cry she just shouted made her inhale those aromas as well, and her delicate body instantly fell to the ground softly.

Lu Ying waved his hand, and four or five Demon Sect Demons stepped forward and carried my mother and I into the house separately, Lu Ying let out a strange laugh and slowly followed.

The second encounter between Xue Aozhi and Lin Zhen since the healing that night was on top of the Bandit Suppression Conference, which was set up specifically for the purpose of eliminating the Demon Sect’s demons, and at that time, Xue Aozhi was reading out the position and situation on behalf of the Qing Xin Zhai.

Lin Zhen was still like that coming without a shadow, going without a trace, no one knew when he came, only that he stood at the end of the crowd, sizing up Yi Ren who was standing on the high platform, ever since that night, he couldn’t forget about this woman, no matter when he could think of her, her kindness, tenderness, and also, that magnificent beauty.

At this moment, she was wearing a snow-white veil, which covered a large part of her peerless face, only revealing a pair of crystal-like eyes, but it was more with a hazy beauty, probably detecting a burst of familiar and fiery gazes, Xue Aozhi could not help but raise her head, and in an instant, she met with that gaze.

Meeting Xue Aozhi’s gaze, Lin Zhen nodded gently with a faint smile.

Xue Aozhi’s pretty face couldn’t help but blush a little, how did this man appear again? He also smiled at himself, this can be very different from his cold and heartless that day, deliberately not to look at his own face, now he seems to be like the sun in the cold winter, let himself feel a trace of warmth.

“Aozhi…Aozhi!” Yao Qing’er lightly called out twice from the stage, causing Xue Aozhi, who was immersed in her thoughts, to hastily raise her head, and it turned out that she was standing there dumbfounded, not uttering a single word, causing the speech to be interrupted.

Then look at that person, I don’t know when has disappeared, his injury should be well, but is this an illusion? Xue Aozhi gently shook his head, put all these nonsense behind him and re-speech.

Chapter II

The Demon Sect’s demons threw my mother and I in one of the division’s practice rooms, and this throw directly woke up my mother, who was not deeply poisoned.

Lu Ying, who came with him, dismissed his men and then locked the door of the practice room.

“Jie Jie,” the demon Lu Ying, who followed his men in, let out a grim, strange laugh, his sharp gaze constantly molesting his mother’s mature and pretty body, “Mrs. Lin, I can’t believe that I, Lu Ying, the toad, can taste you, the swan, today!”

Mother’s pretty eyes originally glared, but the medicine still remained in her body, her whole body was weak and powerless, “You… you devil… my husband… will definitely not… will not let go of… you! … “Mother uttered these words as if she had used up her entire body’s strength, and the body she had just forcefully supported instantly fell back to the ground.

“Hahahahahahaha,” Lu Ying suddenly laughed out loud, stepping forward and cupping his mother’s chin with his big, waxy hand, “Mrs. Lin, there’s something you probably don’t know, that husband of yours, I believe he’s already in the process of crossing the Bridge of Nai He, heh heh.”

When she started, she wanted to break free from Lu Ying’s big hand, but she was so powerless that she could only let him pinch her, but when she got to the back, when she heard Lu Ying’s words, her beautiful big eyes were full of incredulity, “Husband… Husband!”

Mother shook her head repeatedly, as if she couldn’t believe the news.

A hint of pleasure flashed in Lu Ying’s eyes as he brought his wrinkled face up to his mother, “Mrs. Lin, it’s better for you to stop thinking about your husband’s affairs, as long as you’re my woman, what kind of glory and riches can’t you enjoy, and I can guarantee that you’ll be able to get the most pleasure out of me.”

Her mother’s heart was furious, she knew that the demon of the devil’s door had no way to kill her husband, her husband, with the sneaking technique and footwork that was unique in the jianghu, even if he couldn’t kill all the demon of the devil’s door, self-preservation was not a problem at all, this devil, he must be deceiving himself!

“Bah!” Mother spat a mouthful of saliva onto Lu Ying’s face, “You…don’t even think about it!” She was now using almost all of her body’s strength for every word she said, there was really no way to kill herself, so she could only pray for a miracle.

Lu Ying laughed instead of being angry and wiped all the saliva on his face inside his mouth, then he was all satisfied, slurping his mouth a few times as if he was reminiscing, enjoying his mother’s saliva and laughed, “I’ve always heard before that a beauty’s saliva is sweet, and once I tasted it today, it’s really true, hahahahahaha… “

Mother was ashamed and angry in her heart, but against this scoundrel, she, a kind-hearted person, was no match for him at all, so she could only close her eyes with a generous expression.

“Beauty, if you don’t want to, I, Lu Ying, won’t force you.” That Lu Ying let go of his mother’s chin, with a smug look on his face, “But well, the poison in your body right now, it should be time for it to take effect.”

Even if he didn’t say it, mother also felt that there was a fire in her belly that was surging up, and she quickly tried to apply power to suppress it, but it was fine if she didn’t, and as soon as she did, this fire was like it had a mind, and it even went along the meridians in her body and ran all over her body, and all of a sudden, it was like her petite body was being burned by fire, and it was hot and boiling hot.

“You… you poisoned… ah…” her mother’s pretty face was already as bright red as blood, and the shameful liquid was actually unconsciously flowing out between her legs, so she couldn’t help but let out a delicate cry.

Lu Ying immediately laughed, “Mrs. Lin, you this poison, is the magpie again, there is no solution, but well, this adult is a way, Jie Jie.” Said, and re-approach to the mother in front of, whispered, “only constant intercourse with a man, by the sun essence poured into the body, can be relieved, and thereafter also need to be three times a day, until the period of nine days, or will be all over the body will be like 10,000 ants devouring the bones like pain, Mrs. Lin, Lu Ying is willing to serve you to solve the poison.”

Mother also know the name of this poison, “spring tide devouring bones”, this poison has no cure, unlike the “Hundred joys of strange sex”, only need to vent three times to remove the poison, this poison can only be solved through the method described by Lu Ying, but at this moment, in addition to him and his son, there is no third man, besides, his own body must not be cheap to this devil. But at this moment, except for him and his son, there is no third man, besides, his body must not be cheap to this devil.

“Mmmm,” a delicate cry leaped out of her sandalwood mouth as Mother couldn’t stand the poison any longer, her body getting hotter and hotter, her lower body desperately empty and in desperate need of another fire to go in.

“Hahahahahahaha” Lu Ying laughed, “The first saintly daughter of the martial arts, it’s nothing more than that, beg me, if the great master hears you begging for forgiveness, he might come and help you out, hahahahahahaha”

Mother with shell teeth death bite cherry lips, are about to bite the blood, helpless, the medicine is too strong, and their own is born charming bone, originally the sexual desire is strong and incomparable, now add the control of the drug, it is even more on the fire, a drug in their own body actually play out the effectiveness of ten drugs.

What makes her feel even more crazy is that that Lu Ying’s big hand is actually playing with her most most sensitive earlobe, I can’t do it, I can’t support it any more, Husband, come and save me, or else Aozhi is going to be sorry for you.

Lu Ying did not say a word, just interested in playing with her mother’s earlobes with the hand, this is almost every woman’s sensitive belt, now her mother’s body in the medicinal power at the mercy of the ten times more sensitive, long and sturdy legs friction is even more powerful, the nose is beginning to emit a slight hum.

Lu Ying does not believe that his mother can last long under his hands, this “spring tide phagocytosis” is he had a hard time in the gang’s treasure trove to steal out, the purpose is to taste the body of the first saint of the martial arts, on the “spring tide phagocytosis,” even if it is a stone female in the Even if a stone woman in the “spring tide devour bones”, will also be in a dozen breaths into a man can be a slut, not to mention the mother of this kind of natural charm of the woman.

“Don’t…” mother finally couldn’t resist the drug’s effectiveness and let out a plea for mercy, she had already felt her two reddish points were rubbing against the profane clothes continuously, her body which was usually already sensitive was now feeling even more uncomfortable, and the teasing of a few sensitive zones was making her about to be unable to hold on.

But this Lu Ying even gave an inch, his other big hand intentionally climbed up the inner side of his mother’s thigh, gently sweeping through the muslin skirt.

“Mmm!” His mother’s chirping voice suddenly rose to a high pitch, and Lu Ying’s face flashed with a hint of conspiratorial triumph as he opened his mouth wide and took in his mother’s earlobe.

Her mother’s sensitive zone was subjected to the greatest invasion, and having already reached the critical point, her slender legs unexpectedly stomped with all their strength, and she leaked.

“Mrs. Lin, can’t hold out so soon?” Lu Ying laughed and let go of her mother’s earlobe, looking at her mother, who was limp on the ground due to her ejaculation, and felt a wave of relief in her heart.

After her mother had leaked, her already sensitive body was even more sensitive to a great extent, and the clothes that were wet with fragrant sweat stuck to her body making it exceptionally difficult for her, almost every pore opened up, and the tightly fitted clothes constantly rubbed against her skin, making her almost about to climax again.

Lu Ying saw his mother’s charming eyes like silk, but also a great joy, wax yellow hands are a little trembling, one hand while pulling his mother’s clothes, only to hear “hiss” sound, dress tulle skirt was torn in half, revealing the inside of the pink blasphemy.

“Ah!” Niangshi exclaimed, the instantaneous departure of her clothes relieved her sensitive flesh, constantly gasping for air, “My husband… won’t let you go!” Although Niangniang said this, however, her body’s reaction betrayed her, her whole body was flushed with red, and her eyes looked as if they were about to drip out of water.

However, at this moment, Lu Ying seems to be unable to hear what his mother is saying, his eyes staring at his mother’s body wrapped in blasphemy, only to see that it is drenched in sweat, flooded with tempting red flashes is to provoke a person’s desire to rise, a pair of big hands stupidly caught his mother’s half-rotten clothes, muttering, “too perfect, Mrs. Lin … Lin! …”

In his mouth, he even swallowed large mouthfuls of saliva from time to time.

Lu Ying’s expression made Mother couldn’t help but remember back then, when he took off my clothes for the first time, wasn’t he also like this?

That was years ago, when Xue Aozhi was still the Holy Maiden of the Qing Xin Zhai.

One day, senior sister ran into his room, said the door lying a man covered in blood, although the clear heart fast has rules, all men are not allowed to enter, but that person since covered in blood, must be extremely serious injuries, the clear heart fast rules inside also said, such as the head of the approval of the person, when the exception; now the master went out, that the head of the matter will be by the great saint girl, in the spirit of the clear heart fast help the heart of the world for the heart! In the spirit of Qing Xin Zhai’s heart of helping the world, Xue Ao Zhi, without saying a word, let the disciples first carry the man to the guest room, while he himself picked up the box of medicine and hurriedly rushed to the guest room.

When he came to the guest room, he only saw that the man had already been put on the bed by the disciple, his face was full of blood, and he couldn’t see the appearance clearly, so Xue Aozhi first asked the disciple to bring a plate of water to wash the man’s face clean.

I only saw that the man lying on the bed was covered with blood, I don’t know whether it was his or someone else’s, but there was a deep stab wound at the shoulder, deep enough to see the bone, and it was still flowing with a bit of black blood, so I guess it was poisoned.

When the disciple wiped all the man’s face clean and looked at the man’s face, Xue Aozhi couldn’t help but be surprised, it was him?

But now is not the time to think, Xue Aozhi just now when the disciple wiped the man’s face, has already checked his pulse, it is estimated that the knife that injured him is coated with poison, his pulse is very weak, like a candle in the wind, at any time there is a risk of life.

Xue Aozhi hurriedly ordered someone to take over the western scalpel, ready to perform surgery, this surgery, but even her master Yao Qing’er did not understand, it was her previous outside to save a western doctor, he in order to be grateful to himself and taught, and deliberately left himself a set of equipment for surgery.

Unexpectedly, the first time to use surgery to rescue, it is this dengdouzi! Although Xue Aozhi’s heart is a little bit mustard, but saving lives is important, there is no time to think about it.

The disciples didn’t know what the saint was up to, and had never seen such a surgical knife before; the saint wasn’t preparing to give a man a pain in the ass, was she?

At this time, Xue Aozhi could not care about anesthetizing the man with anaesthetic, his injury could not be delayed any longer, so she first sterilized the knife with the candle’s fire, and then immediately cut out some of the rotting flesh at the man’s wound, just this action alone, had already made a lot of the timid disciples present cover their mouths and run to the door to vomit, some of the bold ones were also blue in the face, but did not dare to disturb the great saintly maiden, so they could only watch nervously at the watch nervously from the side.

Forcing back the nausea and throwing away the rotting flesh, Xue Aozhi then picked up a tweezer and surprisingly used it to hold the wound open, revealing the muscles and bones inside!

These even the bold female disciples couldn’t stand to watch and ran out covering their mouths.

Only the bones had begun to blacken, Xue Aozhi hurriedly used a knife to scrape his bones, hoping to scrape away the toxins, at once, the room resounded with the sharp sound made by scraping hard objects with a knife.

The pain of scraping his bones, except Guan Yun Chang who could still play chess while watching Spring and Autumn, no one could stand it, Lin Zhen was the same, when Xue Aozhi scraped the knife on his bones, only to see his forehead constantly breaking out in cold sweat, and his mouth moaning in pain, wanting to draw his arm away, but how can a severely injured person still have the strength to do so? He could only let Xue Aozhi catch it.

In fact, Xue Aozhi didn’t know where she got so much courage, she was actually hardened, fortunately, the poison that was hit wasn’t fatal, after scraping the toxin away, she sprinkled Lin Zhen with medicinal powder, at this time, she already felt that she was about to be exhausted, her whole body was drenched in fragrant sweat, and she very much wanted to fall down and take a nap.

However, it was clear that he had other injuries and what appeared to be internal injuries that had to be administered to him quickly.

But in order to see the physical injuries, it is necessary to take off his clothes, at this time all the disciples ran out to vomit, where there is still someone to do it on behalf of the people, so they have to do it themselves.

Slightly trembling and stretching out her snowy lotus root-like jade arm, Xue Aozhi unwrapped the blood-stained clothes on Lin Zhen’s body, instantly revealing the firm pectoral muscles inside, making her heart and mind move, her charming bones flared up again, and she hastily used her energy to suppress the fiery heat in her heart.

There were only a few superficial wounds, which were solved after sprinkling medicinal powder, and also broken bones, which were no big problem, applying a bit of bone-bonding ointment and bandaging, so that the broken bones could be fixed, and there were a few internal injuries, which were gradually out of danger through the application of needles.

It should be fine for the time being, as long as there is no “inflammation” as the Western doctor said, it should be cured before the master comes back.

Xue Aozhi is a little bit off the chair, to Lin Zhen that fit body, the mind can not help but a little trance, this man, why I will meet you three times? Why do you always walk into my dreams at night and make trouble?

So shameless!

Thinking of this, Xue Aozhi could not help but “pfft” a laugh out, remembering that this usually in the jianghu very strong man, he even saved his life twice, is also a kind of destiny it.

Thinking about it, I couldn’t help but fall asleep because I was so tired just now.

I don’t know how long it took, I woke up violently, then I remembered that I was still in a room alone with a man, and I didn’t know if the female disciples outside would have any ideas, so I hurriedly sat up straight, and I was about to stand up, but I inadvertently surprised to see that this man had already woken up, and was looking at myself with a smile on his face.

“You’re awake?”

Xue Aozhi was greatly shy, having seen this man’s bare pectoral muscles before, her own charming bones had already kicked in, and she knew that she couldn’t get stuck in the mud like this, but her eyes couldn’t help but glance at his rigid face.

“Thank you!” Lin Zhen said with a smile, “This is the second time you’ve saved me.”

Xue Aozhi’s pretty face blushed, “Have I slept for a long time?”

“I don’t know,” Lin Zhen said, “but I woke up almost an hour ago and couldn’t bear to disturb you.”

“An hour already?” Xue Aozhi hurriedly stood up and ran to the window to take a look, “Oh no, I’ve slept for almost two hours!” Saying that, she looked back at Lin Zhen and said, “You take a rest first, I’ll have someone send thin rice over to you in the evening!”

Lin Zhen was noncommittal and nodded with a smile.

Fortunately, the disciples outside thought that they were still inside to save people, they didn’t say anything, they were just talking about the man’s origin, Xue Aozhi cursed herself for being overly concerned, the disciples of Qingxinzhai are all very simple-minded and don’t have so many flowery thoughts.

After dinner, after Xue Aozhi instructed the female disciples that they could go back to their rooms to rest, she herself put on her clothes and headed for the guest room.

Just to the door of the guest room, I heard the sound of a teacup falling on the ground from inside, and hurriedly pushed open the door to go in, only to see Lin Zhen wanted to pick up the teapot and pour water, but he was seriously injured, so he couldn’t make it work, and this set of actions down, the wounds that were only bandaged up today cracked open again, and the blood wet his shirt again.

Lin Zhen shook his head helplessly, saw Xue Aozhi come in, and laughed at himself, “I m sorry, I m really useless, only that much injury ……”

Xue Aozhi was a bit angry, she had worked so hard to bandage him up and now he was adding to the mess!

“Sit back down, why don’t you instruct your disciple to do it, didn’t I tell you to shake that rope by the bedside if something happens?” Xue Aozhi purposely hung a bell at Lin Zhen’s doorway, only once he shook that rope, the bell at the doorway would ring.

Lin Zhen smiled and shook his head, “I didn’t want to disturb you, but it seems that now…” he said, looking a little embarrassed at his burst open wound.

“Take off your clothes first, then I’ll change your medicine!” After Xue Aozhi said this, she couldn’t help but blush with a pretty face, and hurriedly took the opportunity of getting the medicine to turn around and go out the door.

Xue Aozhi took the medicine box and cursed herself again before rushing to Lin Zhen’s room again.

Lin Zhen had already taken off his clothes, revealing the bandaged cloth and some muscles inside, causing Xue Aozhi to almost have another seizure.

Jade hands constantly trembled, Xue Aozhi removed the white cloth, only to see that the wound had already started to ooze blood, and hurriedly applied new medicine, the medicine exuded an icy coolness, so that Lin Zhen could not help but moan out in comfort.

This male moan completely caused Xue Aozhi’s mind to lose its grip, and as soon as her charming bones kicked in, her whole body went limp and she collapsed into the arms of Lin Zhen, who was sitting on the bed.

“You… what’s wrong?” Lin Zhen was shocked and hurriedly picked up Xue Aozhi, only to see her charming eyes, her soft lips gently opening and closing, her face flushed with flushes, almost on the verge of dripping out of water, and her body exuding a strong aroma.

Fortunately, Xue Aozhi’s sanity was still intact, and she could only be heard murmuring, “It’s so hot… take off my clothes… if you dare to… dare to treat me… I won’t… won’t let you go! …”

“Born with charming bones?” Lin Zhen stunned, hastily removed Xue Aozhi’s blouse, revealing a large area of snow-white skin wrapped inside by the blasphemous clothes, Lin Zhen almost froze at this moment, unseeing and admiring at Xue Aozhi’s body, although there was the wrapping of the blasphemous clothes, but the large area of skin that was exposed also made his head short-circuited for a split second.

“The Holy Maiden of Qing Xin Zhai is already beautiful, and she is even a natural charming bone, that would be the object of intercourse that how many men would dream of!” Lin Zhen thought about it, but he did not dare to act rashly, and followed Xue Aozhi’s instructions to point several acupoints on her body.

“Such smooth skin, as silky as silk, it’s just endearing.”

After pointing the last acupoint, only to see a dampness between Xue Aozhi’s legs, an unstoppable delicate chanting came out from Xue Aozhi’s mouth, she unexpectedly ejaculated in front of a man.

After the climax, Xue Aozhi, her mind was in turmoil, she knew that she was no longer worthy of being a great saintess, and even moved in front of a man and the charming bone attacked, and finally even reached the climax with his help, which made her how to face the world in the future!

Possibly knowing what Xue Aozhi had in mind, Lin Zhen wrapped his arms around Xue Aozhi’s limp, delicate body and hugged it tightly in his arms.

“Ah!” Xue Aozhi chirped, wanting to use her power to shock him away, suddenly remembering that this man was seriously injured, if he was shocked, he would definitely have to die, so she had to let him hold her arms around her first, “Let go of me…you lecherous thief!

Get off me!”

Lin Zhen hugged Xue Aozhi to death, and his lower body unexpectedly became engorged with blood and erected, tightly pressed against Xue Aozhi’s beautiful legs.

Under this top, Xue Aozhi’s petite body instantly softened, although the just ejaculation suppressed the charming bones, but it made her flesh more sensitive, unable to be attacked by the slightest foreign object.

Lu Ying foolishly held his mother’s clothing, his eyes were dead set on the large portion of her exposed skin, and he actually forgot to take further action.

After a while, he snapped back to his senses and looked at his mother who was left gasping for air on the ground, and laughed lustfully, “Mrs. Lin, do you know that just your wonderful flesh alone has attracted a lot of martial artists to fight for your head, but I’m going to cherish you, Jie Jie.”

Lu Ying fiercely sniffed his mother’s clothes a few times, then tucked it in his waist, and like a fierce tiger pounced on his mother’s weak and delicate body, tightly pressing her down.

“Umm…go away…Umm…” mother wanted to avoid Lu Ying’s aggression, but her own charming bones had kicked in, plus the medicine had made herself even more delicate and powerless, and her struggles had increased her sensitivity in vain.

Lu Ying is like a prisoner who has been abstaining from sex for decades, the huge penis through the pants randomly pushed against his mother’s plump flesh, his mother’s tightly clenched legs are providing him with the service of leg massage, the penis tops nearly two weeks without intercourse of his mother’s heart and soul instantly lost control of, the mother’s heart and soul.

“Ah… don’t… let go of me… uh…” Niang’s mother continued to wriggle her powerless body, but this would only add to Lu Ying’s pleasure, and sure enough, one of Lu Ying’s hands had already reached into the blasphemous clothes and climbed onto one of Niang’s peaks. As expected, one of Lu Ying’s hands had already reached into the blouse and climbed up to one of his mother’s peaks, and his fingers even touched the redness at the top.

Her mother’s pleasure was like a flood that broke the dike, and she instantly stopped struggling, allowing Lu Ying to pull up the blasphemy and kiss one of the points.

“Husband, Aozhi can’t, Aozhi’s innocence is going to be stained! Husband, forgive Aozhi, okay?” Her mother was helpless and couldn’t help but shed tears, but her body was getting hotter and hotter, and finally, she let out again.

Chapter III

Finally still leaked, how many years, Xue Aozhi by virtue of her originally not very tough bones desperately in the suppression of the body of the stock of the charming bone, but now, but actually lying in the arms of a strange man, made the world’s most shameful thing, this thing is enough in her great saintess of the innocence of the, leaving a never-ending black spot.

With the onset of orgasm, Xue Aozhi’s plump flesh, which already had a virginal scent, was now constantly emitting a strong aroma, which was like a burst of strong aphrodisiacal gas, making Lin Zhen, who had already been dazed by lust, even more thoroughly lost.

The firm buttocks were pushed by a hot hard object, no need to think about it to know what it was, what made Xue Aozhi even more crazy was that the huge hotness was actually looking for the right position, and kept invading in her holy place, instantly, Xue Aozhi’s mind became blank, her legs involuntarily tried to clench up, but that hard object even passed between her legs, and kept rubbing in front of the valley through the pants up.

“Well… you… I killed… well…” in an instant, Xue Aozhi’s pretty eyes rounded up, her cherry lips, unexpectedly, were kissed by this man.

Xue Aozhi’s first kiss, unexpectedly in this not so romantic place, was taken away by a person she saved, for a moment, she was a bit unable to accept this fact, her beautiful eyes could not help but shed two lines of clear tears.

I don’t know if he felt the wetness on his face, but Lin Zhen snapped out of it, only to see that the Yi Ren within his arms was panting slightly, the clothes on his body had long been messy, and his two big hands were holding her in a death grip.

Lin Zhen was shocked, this is the great saintess of Qing Xin Zhai, the favorite of the martial arts world, how could, not good, his own for the sake of a moment of pleasure even left this kind of wounds for Yiren? It is really a great sin!

So he hurriedly tried to push Xue Aozhi away, but unexpectedly, this action was too big and actually involved the wound, a huge pain reached his head, making him scream out, and then he fainted.

Undressed Xue Aozhi’s whole body is powerless lying on the bed, see him suddenly fainted, the heart can not help but be a little apprehensive, but due to the orgasm just off the force, coupled with the previous because of the surgical operation consumed too much, can not help but a black eye, is also fainted ……

“Tsk, tsk, beauty, this torso of yours is really sensitive!”

Originally pressed against his mother’s abuse of Lu Ying suddenly felt a wet crotch, could not help but straighten up, only to see his mother’s two pink legs dead clamped, the muslin skirt wet a large area, the nose slightly humming, the face of the rose like a flushed, the original mother once again leaked.

Mother’s charming eyes like silk, limbs limp and weak, unwilling to do more action, rich aroma emanated around the practice room, because of the leakage and ten times more sensitive body is more delicate, slender jade legs slightly open, as if waiting for the arrival of the noble guest, fragrant sweat drenched clothes are wet, hair is still sweating sticky in the forehead, more another kind of flavor.

After her mother’s release, the effectiveness of the lust drug even more with the meridians glowing to the whole body, flood like a lack of embankment in the valley gushed out, instantly forming a puddle of water stains on the ground.

Lu Ying couldn’t help but laugh out loud, re-pressing on his mother’s body, teasing her sensitive band while laughing, “What a naturally charming beauty, I, Lu Ying, have longed to crush you in my crotch every day, and today, I finally… ah…”

Only to see Lu Ying screamed miserably, chest suddenly appeared a still dripping blood sword tip, even if he instantly wanted to run the power to protect his heart and veins is too late, because the heart has already been penetrated by the sharp sword, the internal force is only slowing down the speed of the flow of life, the source of the internal force is like a cow in the mud into the sea.

Lu Ying wanted to turn back to see who in the end had murdered himself without a sound, but the body had not yet turned halfway, the sharp sword in his chest had already been instantly withdrawn, and a large stream of blood arrows shot out from the wound, and immediately he was too dead to die, and collapsed straight to the ground.

I can’t imagine that the three great masters of the Devil’s Cult have instantly fallen one, if it wasn’t for the fact that Lu Ying is addicted to his mother’s flesh, would there be a sneak attack by me to get his hands on him?

In fact, it is said that I am, but it is not me, because my body itself is not under my control, otherwise I would never be able to kill Lu Ying without realizing it, so now this “I” in the end who is it?

But the real me was in a semi-metaphysical state, thinking clearly, but unable to speak or make movements.

At this moment, “I”, eyes glowing with a deep purple light, coldly plunged the long sword into Lu Ying’s body.

Mother was already resigned to her fate, think today will certainly be raped by this demon, has long closed the eyes, but when I heard Lu Ying’s screams, but reopened his eyes, only to see Lu Ying has fallen in a pool of blood, and killed him, but also an unexpected person, his own “invalid” son.

However, upon closer inspection, this was again unlike the stance and demeanor that one’s own son should have, and most importantly, his pair of originally clear eyes were all covered with a deep purple glow at the moment, and this glow, which she recognized, was unique to a member of a sect in the Western Regions known as the Joyful Sect.

Speaking of joy religion, snow Aozhi heart flooded a burst of uneasiness, want to think of the year, she and Lin Zhen is not in the joy religion demon of the Hundred Flowers of Happiness scattered, she will not be bead tire dark knot, was expelled from the division, as well as the division of the jianghu righteousness of a major stain, would have been minded to repair relations with the master time, those demons but from the stirring up of the middle, so that their own never turn around the day, the enemy would have been not to share a common day!

“Why is the son like this?!” Xue Aozhi thought for a moment, violently, but remembered that incident back then ……

Originally, I didn’t want to have anything to do with Lin Zhen again, but coincidentally, this time, the division’s mission was to let them meet again.

At that time, the Ten Thousand Swords Sect because the head of the closed door of the Dugu Wuji and by a wave of unknown demonic surprise attack, the deaths and injuries, although the Dugu Wuji is in the closed door, the situation outside is as good as a finger on the pulse, but the power will be close to a breakthrough, can not go out of the closed door, and had to ask for help in the Qingxin Zhai.

Qing Xin Zhai originally acted low-key, rarely involved in jianghu struggle, is the righteous and devil’s strife are trying not to ask, just because Dugu Wuji saved Qing Xin Zhai’s Yao Qing’er life, Yao Qing’er in the life and death promise, “Qing Xin Zhai from now on owes Ten Thousand Swords Sect a favor!”

It was this promise that made the Qing Xin Zhai of that year come out in almost empty groups, sending out most of its elites, which included the great saintess Xue Aozhi.

Other sects see always act low-key Qing Xin Zhai so empty group and out, thought the martial arts forest is ready to set off a storm of bloodshed, hastily deployed manpower to follow in the wake of the Qing Xin Zhai to see the fun, which, of course, can not be less Lin Zhen.

He since that time in the clear heart fast inside and snow Ao Chi had a charming scene after, has not been able to forget this has a natural charm of the great saint girl, see her in the clear heart fast brigade inside the silhouette of the original in the tree quietly looking at a bird’s nest he hastened to sort out the dark with the clear heart fast brigade, which is also a little bit of looking at the ingredients in it.

The situation of the Ten Thousand Swords Sect was even worse than imagined, except for a few elders and disciples, almost all of them were exterminated, this was almost a catastrophic blow to the Ten Thousand Swords Sect, and the power of this Demon Cult Demon should not be underestimated.

Heart originally extremely good Xue Aozhi see this scene full of intestines and guts, beautiful eyes can not help but covered with tears, teeth dead bite the lower lip, she is not afraid, but to see such a tragic scene, the heart of the great sadness.

Sect Leader Yao Qing’er was also extremely angry in her heart, that is, killing people, do they need to dig out their hearts and lungs so much? Some of the corpses had obviously been stabbed through the heart with a sword and died beyond death, and the demons still had to cut open their chests and dig out the internal organs inside.

“It’s the Jubilee Cult!”

Xue Aozhi and Yao Qing’er turned back at the same time to look at the source of this voice.

It was Lin Zhen, who coldly looked at the battlefield, “The Joyous Sect has a secret method of utilizing a person’s internal organs to refine a poison, which is not fatal, but will nevertheless turn a person into a beast that only engages in copulation, with a total loss of thought, and there is no cure for it.”

“Ah?” Yao Qing’er and Xue Aozhi couldn’t help but widen their beautiful eyes, although they knew of the existence of the Joyful Sect, but their knowledge of it was not deep, for one thing, because the Joyful Sect was far away in the Western Regions, and the sects of the Middle Kingdom were river water, and secondly, the Joyful Sect belonged to the evil cults, and their knowledge of the evil cults was only limited to hearsay, or hand-to-hand understandings, as the Joyful Sect had never even come to the Middle Kingdom in the past, so how could they possibly have the opportunity to have a hand-to-hand encounter?

Yao Qing’er quickly came back to her senses and asked in a deep voice, “Then isn’t this the same as arsenic?”

Lin Zhen shook his head, “That’s not true, as long as the person who is poisoned has intercourse with the opposite sex once, leaking all the Yang or Yin essence in his body, and he absorbs the other person’s Yang or Yin essence, the toxicity will be lifted.”

Xue Aozhi had really never heard of such a fierce poison, her body couldn’t help but soften a little, but she quickly recovered her mind.

Yao Qing’er pondered for a moment, “Thank you for telling me, Young Warrior!” After saying that, she turned back to the Qing Xin Zhai disciples behind her and chanted, “All disciples listen to the order!”

A large area of white clothes behind them instantly fell to their knees.

“All disciples, including me and the Great Sage Maiden, if they are unfortunate enough to be infected with this poison, they will immediately cross their swords and cut themselves before the toxicity kicks in, no mistakes! Those who disobey the order ……,” Yao Qing’er said in a deep voice, “are expelled from the division!”

In her opinion, the innocence of the disciples of Qing Xin Zhai was more important than their lives.

“Master!” Xue Aozhi didn’t have a clue in her heart, if all the disciples were poisoned, wouldn’t Qing Xin Zhai be extinguished?

Yao Qing’er chortled coldly, “Bring so much nagging, let’s go! Let’s go up to support!” Saying so, she drew out the soft sword at her waist and performed her stance to take the lead in walking down the battlefield.

The Qing Xin Zhai that possessed the Sect Leader and the Great Sage Maiden, the demons were categorically no match for them, the battle was instantly lopsided, the demons didn’t even have time to retreat before they immediately fell a large swathe of them, the two great masters, Lin Zhen and Yao Qing’er, were like tigers entering a flock of goats, with a life being taken away from them almost every time they made a move.

The remaining portion of the demons were mostly already wounded under the entanglement of the disciples of the Clear Heart Sect and the elders of the Ten Thousand Swords Sect, and victory seemed to have arrived.

Just as Yao Qing’er was about to let out a secret sigh of relief, she suddenly saw that a demonic person had unexpectedly walked behind Xue Aozhi who was fighting another demonic person at an unknown time …… “Aozhi! Be careful!” Already too late to rescue, Yao Qing’er anxiously yelled out, but it was already too late, just at the moment Yao Qing’er exited, the demonic person suddenly laughed strangely, and then his body blew itself up.

Instead of a mist of blood, a greenish-green gas came out of his body’s self-explosion, and the moment Xue Aozhi turned her head back, the greenish-green gas suddenly drilled into her nose.

Yao Qing’er was horrified and hurriedly performed her stance to go forward.

Lin Zhen, on the other hand, was one step ahead of Yao Qing’er, his unique stance was not something Yao Qing’er could match, and when Yao Qing’er came to Xue Aozhi’s side, she only saw that Xue Aozhi had already fallen into a coma, obviously, she had been hit by that strange poison.

The toxicity would not have kicked in that quickly, but, at this moment, the poison was like a fire lit on firewood, and Xue Aozhi’s charming bone was the kerosene poured on the firewood, and when it met it, it immediately turned into a blazing fire.

In fact, when Lin Zhen came to Xue Aozhi’s side, Xue Aozhi was still unconscious, she knew that she had been poisoned, but the toxicity was really developing too fast, so it was no longer possible for her to cross her sword and cut herself, so she could only say to Lin Zhen with a firm expression, “Quickly kill… kill me…” and then fell into unconsciousness. And then she fell into a coma.”

Only to see come to the side of the Yao Qing’er is already drawn long sword, look a little intolerant, Xue Aozhi how to say is also her most pleased disciple, but, the innocence of the clear heart fast disciple is even more important than the life, do not allow this kind of thing to happen.

“Sect Master Yao, stop!” Seeing that Yao Qing’er’s sword was ready to fall, Lin Zhen hurriedly shouted, holding Xue Aozhi within his arms as he took a few steps backward, “Sect Leader Yao, the Great Sacred Maiden, she can’t help it, I hope that you’ll be able to show leniency!”

Yao Qing’er was furious, lifting her longsword and pointing it at Lin Zhen, saying in a cold voice, “Put her down, or don’t blame me for being merciless!”

Lin Zhen shook his head, “Sect Leader Yao, when it comes to fighting, I am definitely not your opponent, however, if I want to leave, it is no one who can stop me.” As soon as the words fell, his figure had already transformed into a piece of nothingness, that is, holding a person within his arms, it was as if it didn’t affect his speed in the slightest.

Lin Zhen was right, his martial arts skills were not as good as Yao Qing’er’s, but if it came to speed, ten Yao Qing’er’s were no match for him, and if he wanted to escape, Yao Qing’er really couldn’t catch him.

Yao Qing’er stood frozen in place, she was not a person who cultivated speed, only in a breath of time will escape without a trace of Lin Zhen, it is even more she can not look forward to, in front of many disciples were robbed of people, her face was lost all of the time but also there is nothing to be done, so she can only knock down the teeth and blood swallowed.

Taking a few deep breaths, her plump breasts rising and falling continuously, she raised her blood-stained longsword and said in a deep voice, “I, Yao Qing’er and Qing Xin Zhai, from now on, I swear to be at loggerheads with Lin Zhen and Xue Aozhi, and in the future, all disciples who see any sight of Lin Zhen or Xue Aozhi, will be killed at all costs!”

this side

Lin Zhen unfolded his stance to the extreme, fortunately the body he was holding in his hand was a soft and boneless body, giving him a lot less burden, just that the fiery flesh inside his arms was constantly writhing, making him really apathetic, but he didn’t dare to make a move, he could only try to speed up his pace.

It had been running for nearly two hours before arriving at a small remote village, if it wasn’t for the constant detours for fear of Qing Xin Zhai’s people following, arriving at this remote village definitely wouldn’t have taken so long.

There are no inns in the village and so on, Lin Zhen can only pull out five taels of silver and throw it to an old farmer of a residential house, which is considered to have found a place to stay, five taels of silver, not to mention renting a house, that is, to buy this residential house of his is also more than enough, the old farmer who cares about him, money on the line.

Laying Xue Aozhi gently on the bed, Yi Ren’s constant whispering made him almost make a big mistake, his whole body exuded a rich aroma, Lin Zhen was really a little reluctant to leave.

Taking a hot towel and gently covering Xue Aozhi’s face, Lin Zhen’s fiery gaze could no longer leave Yi Ren’s delicate body.

Xue Aozhi is five feet three inches tall (the size here, about 175cm, in the society of the time among the women is considered tall, the general height of women at that time for four feet eight inches to five feet), tall figure, there is a pair of long straight legs, in the tulle skirt under the hidden, plump breasts with the panting and constantly undulating, is really tempting to the extreme.

“Hmm…” Xue Aozhi moaned once again, the poison and the charming bone mixed together almost killed her, just when she wanted to undo her clothes, she only heard the clothes on her body suddenly “hissed” and was torn, her whole body was weak, she suddenly came to her senses, only to see a man is pressing on her body , “You…ah…you lecherous thief! She suddenly came to her senses, only to see a man is pressing on her body ……, “You…ah…you this lecherous thief!” Xue Aozhi wanted to push away the person in front of her, but her body was disobedient and became sensitive, the hand that originally wanted to push him away became powerless resting on his body.

“I’m going to detoxify you now, don’t move, I’ll be responsible for what I did today!” Lin Zhen ignored Xue Aozhi’s resistance, it would be more appropriate to say resistance, rather it would be more appropriate to say desire to resist, because Xue Aozhi’s pair of jade arms had already wrapped around Lin Zhen’s neck, her plump breasts were constantly rubbing against Lin Zhen’s chest, and the two reddish points were almost about to break out of her clothes.

Xue Aozhi’s heart is very contradictory, no one is willing to die, but his innocence is about to be cut off in the hands of this person?Master will probably never recognize me as a disciple again.

The efficacy of the Enchanting Bone caused the room to be almost filled with the aroma, and with a contented dulcet cry, the jianghu would henceforth have less of a Great Sage and more of a Mrs. Lin.

Xue Aozhi’s plump legs along with the man’s movements, from time to time tightly clamped, gently lifted, the pain of breaking the melon will soon be replaced by pleasure, the body’s clothes have long been in disarray, the corner of the mouth is still flowing out because of the pleasure of the uncontrollable saliva.

“Well ……”

Xue Aozhi experienced her first orgasm after breaking, because of the long time practice of martial arts and become long and sturdy thighs tightly coiled in Lin Zhen’s waist, the warm hot flow of scalding in Lin Zhen’s giant dragon place so that he also will be a round of male sperm ejaculated into Xue Aozhi’s body.

As the clouds closed in and the rain dried up, Lin Zhen quietly cradled Xue Aozhi, who had already fallen asleep, in his arms, enjoying the tranquility of the moment.

Probably he himself could not have imagined that the number one beauty in the martial arts would become his wife, although not yet, he believed that this woman’s heart would always open for him one day.

I do not know how long, only felt the delicate body within the arms moved a little, then I saw Xue Aozhi’s pair of clear as water eyes, just the beautiful eyes flow with a trace of young woman’s style.

Xue Aozhi did not imagine a big fight, on the contrary it was very calm, so calm that Lin Zhen thought of a large pile of words used to explain became nowhere available.

“Let go of me.” Xue Aozhi said quietly, a pair of snow-like jade arms retracting from behind Lin Zhen.

Lin Zhen loosened his big hand as he was told, only to see Xue Aozhi silently retrieve her own clothes from the ground and put them on, not uttering a single word from start to finish.

The scene was horribly silent, but it was Lin Zhen who broke the silence.

“I’ll be responsible.”

Xue Aozhi raised her head, her beautiful eyes glanced at Lin Zhen, and suddenly, only one of her hands was as fast as lightning and forked Lin Zhen’s neck.

In fact, Lin Zhen had long sensed Xue Aozhi’s movements, he was just unwilling to resist, if he wanted to dodge away, even if Xue Aozhi had ten hands, she couldn’t fork him.

When Xue Aozhi saw Lin Zhen close his eyes with a generous expression, she knew that she didn’t have the ability to catch him like that at all, and now he just didn’t want to make things difficult for himself.

Just like that?

She knew that now she was no longer innocent, that is, she would not be recognized even if she went back to her master’s school, did she really want to live with this man in front of her for the rest of her life?

Thinking of that day in the division, that charming scene, Xue Aozhi’s heart couldn’t help but become very soft, indeed, this man, whether it was his body or temperament, was so heartwarming, that at that time he was almost about to be unable to help himself, wasn’t he?

“If you dare to negatively affect me, I, Xue Aozhi, will definitely not let you go, no matter how far away from the ends of the earth and sky!”

Xue Aozhi put her heart across, since Qingxinzhai can not go back, as long as this man sincerely treats himself, then make do with it.

Lin Zhen is like hearing the voice of heaven, he knows that Xue Aozhi certainly will not kill himself, not to mention that the two have already had the reality of husband and wife, that is, the clear heart of the fast also has the rules can not be indiscriminately killed, he did this, just want to solve the poison for her, should also be considered as “innocent” it.

“Mother! Husband will certainly not dare to do you wrong!” Lin Zhen immediately wrapped Xue Aozhi in his arms and said softly.

Xue Aozhi’s pretty face blushed and didn’t make a sound, and that night the two of them set up a banquet in the residential house, inviting the villagers of the small village to witness the birth of a pair of divine couple.

First-time woman Xue Aozhi although there is still a trace of regret in her heart, feeling that she is still quite sorry for the cultivation of the master, but the man in front of her is really letting her heart move, only he, can restrain her from time to time attacks of charming bone.

The son would become like this, probably because of that day when he was poisoned and Lin Zhen had intercourse with him, because that day he was in the danger period, probably that was the time when he conceived his son, but the two of them did not think that the original poison of the Joyful Sect could still be lurking in the body of the fetus.

Lu Ying still died without resting in peace, and by the time he died, he still didn’t know who he had been killed by, and he didn’t know who to sue when he got to the King of Hell.

“Boy, wake up!”

My mother’s voice rang in my ears, but I couldn’t control my body, hearing her voice like a bull seeing a red cloth, I violently pressed on her delicate body.

chap

Hearing my mother’s petulant drink, my heart was appalled, but my hands and feet were not at all obedient, and in just a moment, I was already pressed on top of a plump flesh, and a fascinatingly rich aroma slammed into my nose.

“Damn! How could this happen!” My hands pressed down dead center on my mother’s soft body, like a bull in heat, despite my mind constantly wanting to stop this bad behavior of mine, my hands and feet were simply out of control, and what made me feel most ashamed was that in the face of this plump and mature flesh of my mother’s, my manhood was actually bulging high up, pushed up tightly between my mother’s legs.

Just as I was struggling to regain control of my body, my mouth made an unanticipated sound, and it was a handful of sounds that didn’t belong to me at all.

“Jiejie, dear Holy Maiden-sama, don’t move around, your good son is not that obedient, if you move around again, I don’t know what kind of impolite behavior I’ll do to him, hehehe.”

A few threatening words made her mother, who was already limp on the ground, even more powerless, “Who are you… who are you… let go of me… my husband… he’s about to come back… “

The mother, who had not long been deflowered, looked delicate and weak, and was even more lovable, but “I” was the exception.

“Holy Maiden-sama, have you just forgotten about the time when your abominable master killed the members of our Holy Sect?

Our Sacred Sect and you have always been river water, so why are you meddling!?” After saying that, he even slapped his mother hard with his hand, “But now I can finally avenge them, I won’t hide it from you, I believe that no one will know better than me as to why your child is an invalid!”

The corner of my mother’s mouth was slapped out of blood, dead staring at the “me” in front of her, but when she heard about me, my mother was surprised, could it be that my son could not practice martial arts because of this demon’s work?

“Hey.” “I” as if I did not see the mother’s gaze in general, self-concerned continued to say, “your great saint daughter’s son is a rare martial arts training wizard, only that, I moved a little bit in his body, so that he can not learn decent martial arts just, but you do not have to worry. ” After saying that, “I” glanced at Lu Ying, who was lying dead on the ground, and continued, “His poison has already completed the molding of your son’s demonic body, and I dare to say that even if you and your husband join hands, you won’t be able to harm a single hair on his head.”

Mother’s eyes widened incredulously, and the blood qi in her body tumbled, suddenly spitting out a mouthful of blood.

“I continued, “It’s just a pity that there is no virgin with good martial arts skills as a pot, but it doesn’t matter, Holy Maiden, just need to entrust you a little bit, then, you and your son will certainly be the most outstanding in the jianghu, with the immortal body of the ten devils of the immortal couple, hahahahahaha ……”

“Don’t you dare!” Mother spat out a mouthful of blood and then became even weaker, her body shaking as “I” reached out and wrapped my arms around her delicate body.

“Lord Holy Maiden, the Ten Devils’ Immortal Body is the unique martial art of this Holy Sect, it’s something that only the Sect Master and the Sect Master’s wife can learn ah, if it wasn’t for the fact that I’m only left with a lone soul, I’d want to learn it properly from you, Lord Holy Maiden, Jie Jie.”

The so-called ten devil immortal body, in fact, is a joy in the religion of a most evil demonic law, practitioners must constantly make love, so that both sides of the body fluids are constantly exchanged to each other’s body, the woman is a virgin if the effect is even better, until the two sides of the sex to nine hundred and eighty-one times, the mana will be from the male body will be broken out of the body, through the Yang into the body of the female, and the female will also be ejected at the same time through the Yang for the male to absorb the Yin essence! After the body is cleansed, the demonic power will be greatly accomplished.

Sounds like it’s easy, but if you don’t practice according to the method of joy, not only can’t succeed, but also the risk of life, and after the demonic law is accomplished, the two will have ten times of immortality, that is to say, is dead, as long as the head is still there, will be resurrected to come back to life, and after each resurrection, the whole body’s power is three times that of the previous one, it is the most top of the western region of cults in the most powerful technique.

But this technique has always been the secret stash of the Sect Master, how come it is now in “my” body?

Mother’s face was like ashes, knowing that it was hard to escape today, but this in front of her, is her own child ah, if he… this is not incest?

Suddenly, Mother felt a heat in her lower body, and a hot stream actually flowed out, although she knew that it was the effect of the drug and the influence of the Enchanting Bone, Mother still felt ashamed of herself, she even felt pleasure against her own son, this… this was really too shameless!

“I” grinned, stretched out my left hand, and gently held my mother’s chin with my index finger and thumb, “Tsk, tsk, what a picture of a saintly maiden in heat, my dear saintly maiden, when I see you like this, I suddenly have a whimsy, if I were to use you to be the gongfu tripod for the believers of this saintly sect, it should not be bad at all! ” Saying that, “I” laughed to myself, “But there are so many followers of this sect, I’m afraid that your body will not be able to withstand it after you have intercourse with them one by one!”

Mother heard “I” crazy language, immediately face like ashes, “I” in the mouth of the so-called Kung Fu tripod, in fact, but it is and man intercourse, the joy of the Church of believers, only through the constant intercourse, in order to arrive at Kung Fu into a big, and as long as the other side of the power of the deep and is the body of the charming bones, the demonic method can be twice as effective. Deep and is the body of the charming bone, the demon law can be twice as effective, and throughout the jianghu, only mother, is one of the best tripod!

Seeing the expression on my mother’s face, “I” couldn’t help but laugh, “But ah, now I can’t afford to send you out ah, after I double-cultivate with you to reach the great success of the technique, only then will I consider letting them drink some soup, hahahahaha!”

Niang mother used her shell teeth to bite her lower lip to death, her eyes couldn’t help but shed two lines of tears, Husband, where the hell are you?

Come back soon, okay?

Seeing that my mother did not say anything, “I” pressed her back down, and my right hand had already touched one of the sacred peaks!

“Uhh!” Mother’s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and her body desperately twisted, but due to the effects of the drug and orgasm, the range of twisting was not very large, and “my” right hand had already covered one of the peaks of the Virgin Mary!

So soft! So big!

That’s one of the thoughts that went through my head, is this what I loved as a kid?

Although I was still defiantly trying to control my body, there was something in my head that actually made him keep stroking it, and I knew it was really piggish, but my mother’s breasts were so plump and nice to touch!

Truly a heavenly pair of holy symbols!

My mother’s pair of jade legs were clenched in death, and as they twisted, my penis underneath me was raised even higher, and from time to time, it pushed against the jade door.

Mother wanted to use her hands to push me away, helplessly her body felt like it had been drained of a glance, the bout of writhing just now had exhausted her, and now her resistance was more like a desire to resist.

“I” easily overpowered her resistance, and with a merciless force of my right foot, I spread her tightly clenched legs and pressed my whole body against them.

“Let go…let go of me…child…wake up!” Her mother’s heart was ashen, and although she knew that this was simply futile, she still hoped that a miracle would happen.

“My big hand pulled out from the peak of my mother’s Virgin, and kept going downward, and in the midst of her weak resistance, reached inside the tulle skirt, and touched the most mysterious valley!

“Mmm!” My mother’s moan suddenly raised, trying to clench her legs, but helplessly, they were pressed down by me to death, so she could only let my big hands keep exploring inside.

This is Mother’s holy place, huh? It’s so warm and moist. Is Mother really in heat?

I didn’t try to control my body any more, I let “him” do the violence on my mother’s body, this kind of animal behavior made me feel a little bit of pleasure and conquest in my heart, in front of me was my most respected saintly mother, now I was crushed by my own crotch, and it should be about to happen something, I couldn’t help but have a kind of anticipation.

“Holy lady, your body is very honest, you see!” Said, “I” put my finger in front of my mother, it turns out that just in the moment of my imagination, my finger has been stained with a handful of sticky, smooth and transparent liquid, which is believed to be my mother’s body fluids, through my dirty pants!

Mother wanted to turn her head sideways, but “I” forcibly pulled over her pretty face, opened her mouth with my hand, and instantly inserted the index and middle fingers of my right hand into her mouth, stirring it continuously.

“Mmm! Uhh!” My mother’s eyes kept rolling white, and her fragrant tongue tried to push my fingers out, but she didn’t realize that she had swallowed all the lewdness along with her saliva.

“Hahahahahaha!” Looking at my mother’s wretched appearance, “I” couldn’t help but laugh out loud, “Holy Maiden, is it good?” Saying this, I then pulled my finger out of Niang’s mouth, which was covered in Niang’s saliva and shiny.

Mother burst into dry heaves, gasping for air continuously, her eyes glaring at me in death, “You kill me…I won’t die…I won’t let you, this…this beast, have your way!”

“I” laughed and wiped my fingers on my body, drying the saliva that was smeared on it, “Holy Maiden, it’s not your turn to talk, don’t worry, although this body is a bit weak, but it’s not a difficult task to satisfy you, Holy Maiden.” After saying that, “I” unbuttoned my pants, and immediately, an angry dragon that was covered with veins and held high in the air was presented in front of my mother’s eyes.

“Ah!” The mother hurriedly closed her eyes and was shocked, why is her son’s thing so big? Could this also be a demonic spell?

“I” saw my mother’s embarrassed look, and immediately laughed out loud, “I can’t imagine that the Holy Maiden Lord is so shy, look ah, your precious son’s penis, how firm, thanks to my old son’s many years of subconscious remodeling, waiting for this day, if I can get the Holy Maiden Lord’s your cunt essence, I believe that the gongfu of this sect can be utilized to the extreme in you.”

With that, I let go of my fingers on her chin, adjusted my position, spread her legs with both hands, and knelt on top of them, still pressed firmly against her.

At this time, “I” re-pressed on the mother’s body, both hands pulling the mother’s two sides of the gauze, only to hear “hissing” sound, thin clothes should be rotten, turned into two pieces of cloth, revealing the inside of the white blasphemy.

“Ah! Don’t, son!” Her mother was in tears, being about to be raped by her own son was definitely not a painful thing, although she had moved on, she never wanted her years of innocence to be ruined at the hands of her most beloved son.

“I” laughed, “your child has given up resisting, probably died, but you don’t have to worry, after the great accomplishment of the technique, I will replace your son to ‘serve’ you properly! ‘Mother’

The, hahahahahahaha!”

“Bah!” Mother spat a mouthful of blood, “You beast, give me back… give me back my child!” Under her anger, Mother unexpectedly rolled her eyes and fainted.

Maybe it’s a good thing to faint, because what’s about to happen is forbidden for this world, Mother, just think of it as having a bad dream!

However, it was not what I had hoped for, and I only heard “I” grunt, “If I let you cultivate without my knowledge, the role of the cauldron will be reduced by forty percent, which is no different from finding a random female disciple outside! The flesh of a great saintess cannot be wasted like this!”

Said, mouth recited words, then stretched out the right finger, in the mother’s forehead point, only to hear the mother “hmm” a sound, and then woke up to see a face of lewd smile “I” is looking at her with interest, can not help but playful face a red, and then remembered that Then she remembered that she only had one piece of blouse left, and immediately wanted to raise her arms to push me away from her.

“I” easily caught my mother’s hand and laughed, “Holy Maiden, if you just faint to death like this, it won’t do any good to our dual cultivation, so I can only cast a small spell on your body, so you won’t easily faint, Jie Jie! “

Only to see her mother avert her face, at the moment, her whole body was powerless, clear tears flowed out of her eyes again, and she no longer spoke.

“I” grinned, and his hands pressed unmercifully on his mother’s pair of sacred peaks, rubbing them fiercely through the blasphemy.

It’s really soft and comfortable, Mother, your child has betrayed you, please forgive me, okay?

Although I knew that this was being controlled by someone, but I, who had never been exposed to the female sex, suddenly stepped into the gentle land at this moment, and even my rebellious behavior stopped, and I tried hard to enjoy the taste of my mother’s pair of jade breasts.

“Move more, more, touch the nipple, oh, it’s really good!” Surprisingly, I kept wishing in my mind that this person controlling my body would do a little more violence to my mother!

My hands kept stroking over my mother’s erect nipples through my blouse, my mother’s pair of magnificent breasts were really reminiscent of the past!

It’s always a bit uncomfortable through the blasphemy, and this person sensed it as well, and with a gentle tug of his hands, Mother’s blasphemy, which had long been soaked to the skin, was instantly unraveled, and at once, a scenario I’ll never forget instantly appeared in front of my eyes.

So big! This is my first feeling, my mother’s Virgin Peak is amazingly large, it is estimated that an adult’s palm can’t cover it, it is high and erect, there is no sagging at all, some green veins can be vaguely seen on it, there is not a single blemish on the snow-white breasts, which are dripping with fragrant sweat at this moment, and a little bit of the top of the Virgin Peak, which is still pink, is now standing up high, as if declaring that the owner of this object is already moving in love.

“I looked at this perfect picture, not only the person who controls my body, that is, even I, also refused to look away (of course, I can not control), it is really a gift from heaven ah, I can not imagine that my mother’s breasts are so perfect, no wonder I was always in love with my hands when I was a child!

Mother gave a “wailing” sound, her face was full of grievances and unwillingness, wanting to twist her body to prevent “me” from continuing to violate her holy things, but she couldn’t move a single point, and could only let “me” keep raping her with her obscene gaze. She could only let “me” keep raping herself with her obscene gaze.

After a while, I finally came back to my senses, laughed wildly, and buried my head between my mother’s breasts, sniffing the odor.

It smells so good, Mother, my child is really about to collapse, do you know how tantalizing your flesh is? Do you know how perfect your breasts are?

“I can’t help but open my mouth wide and take in a little bit of it, and at once, I could only hear my mother’s “Mmm!” At that moment, I could only hear a “Woo!” from my mother, and a rich fragrance emanated out once again, and my mother was once again in love.

The fragrance of my mother’s snowy breasts, coupled with the aroma that emanated from her when she was in the throes of passion, the whole room was once again surrounded by aroma, while my other hand was not idle, climbing up to my mother’s other saintly peak, constantly playing with it, from time to time gently pinching the humongous reddish point at the peak.

Mother finally couldn’t stand it any longer, “hmmm” came out from her mouth, a pair of weak jade arms wanted to push me away, but suddenly turned into holding my head down, as if she had forgotten the fact that she was about to be raped.

I kept using my tongue to flirt with a little bit of the long erected redness at the top of my jade breasts, and from time to time I sucked on it a few times, making my mother’s petulant cries keep coming out of her mouth, and her pair of snowy lotus root-like jade arms were even pressing my head tightly down, not allowing me to move away.

After playing for a while, “I” seemed a little unsatisfied, even gently biting the red point of her mother’s teeth, at once, her mother’s roar instantly increased a few times, firm buttocks raised high, so that the jade door intentionally or unintentionally hit my crotch of the angry dragon.

“Ah…don’t…child…mother…oh…don’t…” mother said don’t, but the body’s reaction But the opposite is true, can not help but aroma more and more dense, and long and sturdy legs is through the tulle skirt and pants, tightly coiled in my waist, the whole person powerless hanging on my body, so that the lower body of the jade door and my angry dragon contact to a greater extent.

After biting for a while, I let go of my mouth, got up from my mother’s arms with a face full of fragrance, and laughed, “Holy Maiden, I’m going to come to the real thing!”

Saying that, I gently brought my right hand down and released my mother’s beautiful legs that were coiled around my waist, and then I reached out and pulled down the tulle skirt and blasphemous pants, and then, my mother’s valley was displayed in front of my eyes.

Mother’s valley had long been flooded with torrents, the thin hair on it had long been dampened, and the jade door was even slightly opening and closing, as if it knew that a new owner would soon be entering it.

“I” hemmed and hawed, looking at my mother with more than a hint of satisfaction that something great was about to happen, and couldn’t help but poke the index and middle fingers of my right hand in.

It’s so warm, wet and very warm, is this Mother’s holy place? Deeper, it’s so tight, wrapped tightly around my finger, Mother, my child’s baby is finally going to be put in your holy place!

My mother immediately chirped, her lower body struggled a little, it was better if she didn’t struggle, but when she did, the lewd water secreted more, and the friction between my fingers and the walls of the flesh became greater, and soon, both of my fingers had been put in, digging in continuously.

“Don’t…ah…don’t dig…please…don’t do this…child…wake up…hmmm … “Niang constantly chanted, a pair of jade arms hanging helplessly on the ground, her gaze already carrying a hint of spring, and the corners of her eyes even carried a hint of peach blossom.

I could just feel the slime growing on my hands, that thing that was supposed to be happening!

Not only me, but even Mother, or the one controlling my body, he felt it, as he had pulled his finger out and applied some of the slime from it on top of the crown of the Raging Dragon’s flesh, which by this time was even more erect, and raised high as if demonstrating to all.

And knowing that the nightmare of the day had arrived, her mother only closed her pretty eyes tightly and turned her head to the side, trying not to look at what was about to happen.

“I” heatedly smiled, corrected the posture, fixed her slender legs with her hands, the angry dragon gently knocked on the jade door, immediately, a warm breath and hair stimulation, so that I still boy body almost can not stand, want to shoot out.

Suddenly, as if remembering something, “I” said to my mother, “Virgin, I forgot to tell you, your son is still a boy body, which is a great tonic for you now, ah, a small injury is healed, the power of the power to grow, the power of the great accomplishment of the law, the body of the body to change, and stay young forever! “

Mother’s tightly closed pretty eyes moved for a moment, but she held back from saying anything.

“Your Highness, I’m coming!” After saying that, “I” gently pushed forward the angry dragon that was knocking in front of the jade door, and soon, it was wrapped around the dragon head by a warm and tight jade arm.

Mother, I’m back, my child is back, oh, it’s so comfortable, mother, do you feel it? Your holy place is being occupied by my angry dragon, so warm, this feeling, it’s like your whole body is doing a relaxation exercise, tens of thousands of pores are open.

“Oh!” Nyx chirped, finally she was being violated, her son’s rod was attacking her sanctuary in a big way, so big, really big, don’t go in there, it’s going to burst!

Mother couldn’t help but open her beautiful eyes a little, only to see that her son’s meat stick was entering his honey hole minute by minute, however, her own flower center had already touched the tip of the meat stick, however, there was still a very large section that hadn’t gone in, moreover, the flesh walls on both sides were already about to be burst, child, is your thing going to make mother die before you are willing to do it or not!

The top! This is the center of my mother’s flower, the place where I was born. Mother, I’m officially back! About to put the baby inside the sacred place!

The relief of my mother’s tight walls of flesh wrapping tightly around my rod made me almost go to heaven, and, with the rod already pushed inside my mother’s flower center, a tiny suction cup sucked my glans as if it was trying to suck everything out of it.

Chapter V

“Slow…slow…ah…it hurts…it hurts…don’t go back in…please…ah… …”

As the meat stick penetrated deeper, Niang’s chants gradually turned into miserable screams, the huge and super long meat stick far exceeded the holdable size of Niang’s honey hole, endlessly expanding Niang’s honey hole, and Niang didn’t know whether it was because of the pain or pleasure, constantly rolling her eyes upwards, and a bright salivary fluid flowed out from the corner of her mouth.

“As if I hadn’t heard her screams, I pushed my rod forward, and I had forgotten about the fact that this was my mother in front of me because of the intense pleasure I was feeling, and I let the guy who was controlling my body keep on ravaging her.

Every inch of the huge meat stick into the mother’s screams will raise a point, in fact, has entered the mother’s uterus, but there is still a section on the outside, just at this time, “I” suddenly lower body hard to top, only to hear “puh” sound, exposed in the mother’s honey hole outside the section of the meat stick actually all the way in. I suddenly pushed my body hard, and heard a “plop” sound, and a part of my stick that was exposed outside of my mother’s honey hole went in.

“Ah ……! It hurts!” Mother desperately rolled her eyes, instantly spitting out a mouthful of dirty blood, and was about to pass out, but she didn’t know what kind of magic spell “I” had cast on her, and she even stayed awake under the tremendous pain!

Xue Aozhi which ever suffered this kind of crime, Lin Zhen’s penis compared to now inserted into their own body, the size of at least a few times smaller, the son’s penis do not know what has been transformed, surprisingly, there are a full ten inches long, the diameter of the estimate is also more than three inches, such a huge meat stick stuffed into their own tight honey pussy, not to be propped up has already been fortunate!

After “I” inserted all of my rod into my mother’s body, I stopped, and laughed, “Holy Maiden, you don’t have to worry, your son’s rod will soon bring you incomparable pleasure!” Saying that, he climbed his hands back onto a pair of Mother’s huge jade breasts and rubbed them fiercely.

Once again, her mother’s sensitive spot was being played with, and lost in thought, she could only open her mouth for a moment, which quickly closed, the dragon at her honey hole never twitching, allowing her to gradually come back to her senses.

“Mmm”, a delicate cry finally reemerged from her mother’s mouth, just now the pain that was no less than breaking her virginity made her almost faint to death, and now the sensitive parts of her body were suddenly being toyed with, giving her a feeling like falling into the clouds, her fragrant sweaty and delicate body couldn’t help but gently twist and turn, and after a while, the pain that was like tearing in the lower part of her body had gradually faded away, replaced by an unspeakable pleasure.

“Light… light… oh… don’t… don’t be like this…” the mother’s charming eyes were like silk, covered with peach blossoms, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the man on her body in a ghostly manner, how could she could not have imagined that it was her son who had destroyed her lifelong chastity.

“I” grinned and stopped the work in his hand, “Holy Maiden, I’m going to move oh!” Saying that, before she could wait for her mother to reply, her lower body had already started to gently twitch.

It’s so comfortable, is this making love? I never dreamed that I could have water sex with my favorite mother, this feeling is too wonderful, my mother’s pussy seems to be like water tightly wrapping my huge dragon, surrounded by some objects like tentacles constantly massaging my huge dragon, is this the place where I was born? How can it be so wonderful?

As I slowly pumped, my mother’s pair of firm and rounded legs trembled from time to time, and the end of her legs continued to secrete sweet nectar, her snow-white legs once again flushed red.

I pressed tightly on my mother’s body, feeling this pleasure of being back in my mother’s body, her petite body constantly emitting a rich aroma, a pair of immense huge breasts intimately pressed on top of my chest, and a pair of beautiful eyes with thick peach blossoms, as if they were trying to hook my soul into them.

And my pair of big hands were not idle, wandering above my mother’s delicate body, maximizing the molestation of this jianghu people’s dream lover, and every time I thought that my mother was so dignified and noble in front of me in the past, and now she was even pressed under me and ruthlessly ravaged, there was a kind of perverted pleasure in my heart, isn’t incest just like this?

I could feel “my” throbbing start to speed up, by this time, “I” had already successfully extracted the two gorgeous red lips of her mother, constantly teasing her mother’s teeth and lips with his tongue, attempting to open her mother’s tightly closed teeth.

Soon, however, Mother lost even her last sanctuary, and with the acceleration of my pumping, she could not help but to pout once more, so that my tongue entered Mother’s mouth quite smoothly, constantly sucking on the sweet juices.

Mother has always had the habit of chewing flower petals in her mouth, her mouth has always been incomparably fresh, and my tongue in it constantly attacked the city, making sure to maximize the provocation of mother’s lust, with the tongue and mother’s dozens of teeth in contact with mother’s mother gradually gave up the defense of the city, and has been fleeing the tongue also obediently along with my tongue drilled into my mouth, and was tightly held in my mouth.

And my lower body was already pumping faster and faster, each thrust nailed deep into my mother’s womb, as if announcing that this beautiful woman had been conquered by me, and that she was officially my exclusive mare from today onwards!

I don’t know when it started, but my mother’s pair of slender, rounded jade legs tightly crossed and coiled around my waist, tightly clenching and unclenching from time to time, and her ten toes like crystal grapes gradually arched, tightly hooking around my waist, and her firm buttocks gently lifted up, so that each of my jerks entered deeply into her uterus, the inside of the place where I was born.

“Well…it’s about time!” Suddenly, a thought like that flashed through my mind, and I knew it was the one controlling me thinking it, wondering what it meant.

But soon, I knew what he meant, because my mother’s petulant cries had gradually increased, it seemed that she was about to reach the peak of pleasure, right, and her water-snake-like slender waist was deftly twisting, so that my rod could deeply penetrate into the center of the flower every time, and the nectar gushing out from the center of the flower was also getting more and more, and finally.

With a high-pitched and suppressed dirge from my mother, I could only feel a warm warm current rushing over my rod inside my honey hole, making me shudder all over and about to shoot out whatever was inside my giant dragon!

But at this time, “I” suddenly stopped the action, mouth chanting, hands made a few seals, and then a hand point in my forehead, I only feel a tremor from the head, and then my lower body suddenly force forward a top, even the heart of my mother’s flowers gushed out of the stream of warmth all absorbed into the body, only feel the dantian came out of a burst of warmth, and then could not control the first semen from the boy body all ejaculated out. A burst of warmth, then can not control, the boy’s body of the first semen all ejaculated, the pleasure instantly like a flash flood, continue to come from the lower body.

Years of suppressed semen instantly found an outlet, all fleeing like shooting out of my body, ruthlessly hitting the inside of my mother’s uterus, only to see my mother’s pair of peach blossom-covered winks instantly rolled over white, and her sturdy buttocks were also raised high, silently accepting my hot semen.

“The body of a holy maiden is really extraordinary!” While ejaculating, “I” took a long breath, and suddenly jerked, like driving a stake, each stroke deeply into the center of the flower, and through the ejaculation, I seemed to feel something along with the semen, shooting into my mother’s body.

The pleasure of ejaculation continued to reach my head as if I couldn’t stop, a huge amount of semen gushed into my mother’s womb, I could already feel it almost filling up, the semen was soaking a huge section of the dragon inside, and it still didn’t stop.

“Almost there!” Another thought came to my mind, suddenly, “I” used my hand to point a few acupuncture points on my mother’s snow-white flesh, at this time, my mother’s flower center suddenly turned into a suction cup, only for a moment, the semen that originally soaked the dragon inside was absorbed by my mother’s flower center, and went to an unknown destination, while I kept on ejaculating large strands of semen into it. Niang’s flower center just kept sucking, although this process is the happiest moment I have ever had, but if I keep ejaculating endlessly like this, will I get off my yang’s ah?

At this time, Mother suddenly came to her senses and tried to push me away, but I was like a rock, tightly pressing down on Mother without moving, and Mother couldn’t help but scream, “Don’t…I don’t want to practice demonic techniques…ah…stop! ” Niang’s delicate body continued to twist and turn, wanting to escape my suppression.

“I can’t help but laugh, “Holy Maiden Lord, the divine power started can’t stop, you’d better not make useless efforts, anyway, it’s nearly finished, you this stove tripod is also built, then, as long as according to the guidance of this holy religion, intercourse 9981 times, then I will become the new godfather, and you, also is the godmother ah, glory and wealth to enjoy ah, ha ha ha ha ha ha!” I will become the new Sect Master, and you will also be the Sect Master’s wife, and you will be able to enjoy all the glory, hahahahahaha!”

My mother was dumbfounded, her limbs were weak and limp, silently absorbing my semen, suddenly, she woke up, “Where is my child! Give me back my child!”

“As if I had heard the world’s funniest joke, I laughed out loud, “Hahahahahahahaha, holy lady, you are a mare that is hard to find in this world, how would I let your child dominate it, I won’t hide it from you, very soon you will forget about your son, and wholeheartedly be one of my horses! “

Mother only felt a heavenly spin, she did not know whether what “I” said was true or not, but if she really lost her child, it would be worse than death for her!

“Lord Holy Maiden, you’d better not think so much, although your child’s body is not as good as my Holy Sect’s Lord Vajra, who specializes in the practice of Divine Kung Fu, I can guarantee that only this body of your child’s is the best cauldron for dual cultivation with you!”

Then, “I” stretched out my hand and lifted up my mother’s beautiful buttocks, so that I and her sex organs were tightly pressed together, and by this time, the ejaculation had already been completed, and “I” recited some words under my breath. Suddenly, I could only feel a warm current welling up in my dantian, as if my mother and I had already Suddenly, I only felt a warm current welling up in my dantian, as if my mother and I had been joined together physically and mentally!

“I” pulled out the penis, it was clean, without a bit of liquid, and hard as ever, as if it had never been inserted, “I” nodded with satisfaction, “mother and child body is really still the best object of dual cultivation! “

After saying that, he stood up, and then intercepted and picked up his mother, who was limp on the floor, and after covering her with the tattered tulle skirt, he walked out of the practice room.

The scene outside the practice room was really miserable, the demon people of the devil sect had already killed all the disciples cleanly, in the distance, the bodies of some slightly more attractive senior sisters were still being gang-raped by dozens of demons, the demons probably didn’t want to ruin Lu Ying’s good deed, that’s why they kept guarding the doorway of the practice room, when they saw the door open, they hurriedly surrounded them.

“I” frowned, and when the numerous demons saw that it wasn’t Lu Ying who came out, they tensed up and flashed their long knives or daggers, ready to rush up.

“I” revealed a disdainful smile, and with a glare of his eyes, the ten or so demons who rushed at the front unexpectedly covered their heads and rolled on the ground with miserable screams, all of them bleeding from their seven holes in a miserable manner.

The demons walking behind were all shocked by me, and didn’t dare to go forward with their weapons, only quietly forming a closed circle again.

At this time, my mother in my arms suddenly trembled, probably because she saw the tragic situation of her senior sister’s corpse being raped, her body gently trembled, and suddenly said softly to “me”, “As long as you can avenge the death of my master, I promise you the conditions!”

“I” grinned, gently pinched my mother’s chin and said, “You’re a mare who bargained with me? But I like it! As you wish!” After saying that, “I” picked up the long sword of one of the demons on the ground, and with a flash of his body, he entered the crowd.

At that moment, the limbs and broken meat constantly flying from inside to outside, screams and pleas for mercy lingering in my ears, to all this, I am deaf, the knife cut blunt, then pick up the dagger, the dagger stabbed broken, and then pick up a new knife, in an instant, the ten feet of land outside the practice room turned into an inferno on earth, everywhere flipping and flying viscera and brain matter.

The demon people who are raping the corpse in the distance are stunned, and hastily stop their violent behavior and draw out their weapons to rush up, but although they are many, they can’t even touch the corner of my clothes who is holding a person, this martial arts skill is something I have never dreamed of in my life!

Although there are many demons, but the sheep is after all a sheep, besides, I am not only a tiger, but also a lion, the blood bowl under the mouth of the tragic death of countless sheep, the siege of the division for many days of the demons, only less than an hour, has been killed nearly half, according to this, they were wiped out is only a matter of time.

“Run!” I don’t know who shouted at the end, the back of the demon people have turned around, desperately fleeing the road, only to hate their parents less born two legs, and the front of the demon people have dropped their weapons want to surrender, but “I” as if they can’t hear, one by one, they cut them under the big knife!

After a long time, my form finally stopped and I glanced at my mother in my arms, only to see that she was already tear-stained and sobbing uncontrollably, “Put me… put me down…”

“I shrugged my shoulders and put my mother on the ground, only to see my mother, clad in a muslin skirt, ignoring the indecency of being naked, quickly running towards one of the sisters who had been raped and murdered, I recognized her, her name was Liang Qian, who took care of me, but now she had already been turned into a white sheep, her red and swollen pussy turned outward, and her milky white semen kept flowing outward. outward.

“These female disciples are also good candidates for dual cultivation, spoiled, spoiled!” A thought came to my mind again, and “I” shook my head and sighed.

Her mother pounced on Liang Qian’s body, howling continuously, her tulle skirt had unconsciously opened partially, vaguely revealing the spring light inside, but her mother, who was immersed in great grief, was oblivious to the fact that she picked up Liang Qian’s body and pressed her face against it, grieving for her dead disciple.

But under the lure of such a picture of a jade girl walking around naked, even I, my own son, had evil thoughts about her, not to mention this colorful demon controlling my body.

“My eyes looked straight at my mother’s tantalizing flesh, and soon, “I” had already taken a big step forward, pulling away Liang Qian’s body, and then pulled my mother into her arms, and fiercely asked for a kiss.

“Mmm! Uhh!” Mother struggled desperately, tears wet my face, but “I” did not care, a hand will be torn tulle skirt draped over her body pulled down, immediately revealed a snow-white body, in the mother’s struggle, a copy of her weak and boneless body, stride towards the nearest guest room, heavily kicked the door closed, and immediately, a suppressed roar came from the room. kicked the door shut, and immediately, a burst of suppressed chants came out from the room.

“Tsk, tsk, the flesh of a saintly maiden is truly a fine cauldron, oh, it’s going to cum again!”

“I” frantically raped my mother, ejaculating while pointing out several acupuncture points on her body. Suddenly, her body was flushed with a bewitching pink color, and then she shuddered heavily, only to hear a “pfft”!

After that, “I” pulled the dragon out of my mother’s body, at once, a large stream of semen was sprayed on my mother’s snow-white body, hair, face, breasts, belly, thighs, all covered with thick and fishy semen.

“Hahahahahaha! Good! Only two times of intercourse, and there’s already a breakthrough beyond imagination!” After saying that, he re-stretched his hard rod and re-inserted it into his mother’s body with a “snort”!

“Oh!” Her mother chirped, gently opening her beautiful eyes, only to see that they were brightly covered with tears, she couldn’t resist the pleasure of her body, she could only silently bear the impact of this strong body of her son.

“I made love to my mother five times in the guest room, and by the time I got my breath back into my dantian, her body was completely covered in semen.

At this time, only to see the semen on her mother’s body suddenly floated up a trace of green smoke, at the same time, her mother’s expression looked like it had become very enjoyable, and she even involuntarily chirped, only to see that the bruises and wounds on her body were recovering at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye, and after a while, her mother’s petite body even looked like it had been transformed into a magic trick, becoming as snowy as white as jade, even more than before, and the smoothness of it was just the same as a baby’s skin, and her two slender and rounded jade legs became blowing, tantalizing to the extreme.

“What’s going on here?” I was greatly puzzled, believing it to be a demonic spell, right?

For a while, the expression of enjoyment on my mother’s face gradually returned to the beginning, and the chanting also stopped, at this time, “I” nodded with satisfaction, “Very good, I can’t imagine that the Holy Maiden’s body is actually as wonderful as this, I believe that after the great completion of the power method, it will be able to turn the group of old women from the Qingxin Zhai that are fishing for reputation into my sex slaves! I believe that after the completion of this technique, I will be able to turn those old women from Qing Xin Zhai into my sex slaves!”

“I” looked at my mother’s sleeping face with satisfaction and tucked her in, then with a flash, I crossed my legs on the ground and tuned in.

I don’t know how much time passed before my mother on the bed let out a contented whine and “I” opened my eyes, adjusted my breath and walked over to her side.

“How do you feel now, Holy Maiden-sama?”

“My eyes rested on my mother’s shoulders under the quilt, and even though I had already had physical contact with her, I couldn’t help but gulp a mouthful of saliva.

Although her eyes were sleepy, she soon noticed my gaze and sat up, wrapping herself tightly in the quilt with a wary and resentful look.

“I” grinned, sat down on the bed, “Lord Holy Maiden, I have already helped you to avenge your death, why don’t you fulfill your promise?” Saying that, I forcefully pulled away the quilt that my mother was covering her body, and all of a sudden, all of my mother’s snow-white body, which was like sheep’s fat, was reflected in my eyes.

“Ah!” Mother let out a cry, her eyes once again shed tears of humiliation, today she has already been raped by “me” several times, now is she going to become his slave again?

“I” shook my head and laughed, “Your Holiness, that’s enough for today, you can’t rush it.”

Saying that, he picked up his mother’s soft, boneless body with one hand, “Where is the master bedroom? I’ll personally dress you, ma’am!”

Mother just wanted to struggle, heard “I” mouth said “Mrs.” two words, suddenly quiet, pretty face flushed, honey pussy is secreted out some honey juice.

“Put me down, uhh!” Just as she spoke, my mother’s cherry lips were taken by “me”, and soon she was lost under “my” superior kissing skills, forgetting to wrap her arms around my neck, and her tongue kept drilling naughtily everywhere in my mouth.

A long time, “I” before the mother to let go, only to see the mother’s pretty face red, slightly panting, snow-white body is the whole body flushed, the rich aroma once again filled the room.

My mother’s charming eyes were like silk, a pair of peach blossom eyes flowing soulfully, her skin had just become as fine and smooth as jade after the semen, and her exhale was like an orchid, the aroma constantly spreading inside my nose.

“Ma’am, take me to the master bedroom!” With that said, holding my mother in my arms, “I” pulled open the wooden door of the guest room and headed outside.

Mother did not stop “I” called her “ma’am”, under her guidance, “I” smoothly walked to the master’s room, and then looked for a set of black tulle skirt, for mother to put on, of course! Of course, I had to eat her tofu, and made her gasp repeatedly before I laughed and gave up.

Her mother hummed slightly, her aroma constantly coming out of her nose, and looking at herself in a tulle skirt, she couldn’t help but frown with a pretty frown, “Blasphemy, still need to wear blasphemy!”

As soon as the words left my mouth, I laughed, “What’s the point of wearing that! When I want to have sex with you, I can just open my clothes and get in, won’t it be more of a hindrance if I wear a blouse?”

Mother was greatly ashamed, annoyed, “You… you’re shameless!” Saying that, she tried to walk to the closet to look for a blasphemous dress and blasphemous pants on her own, her snow-white petite body was hidden under the cover of the black tulle skirt, and it was beautiful to behold!

Chapter VI

“I” did not stop my mother from moving, and walked to a table in the master bedroom, sat down, poured a cup of boiling water, and held it in my hand before watching with interest as my mother, clad in a black tulle skirt, continued to rummage through the closet.

For a while, mother only found a and not long ago to wear on the body almost the same kind of white blouse, just want to change on, suddenly remembered that “I” is still in the room, pretty face flushed, turned his head to look at me, four eyes meet, only to see “I” gaze with a few points of Teasing, the body could not help but be soft, fortunately holding on to the side of the chair, so as not to fall to the ground.

“What’s wrong?” Seeing my mother’s appearance, “I” could not help but smile, put down the cup that I had been holding in my hand, and went up to hold one of my mother’s snowy lotus root-like jade arm, that under the tulle skirt, the hidden jade arm was tantalizing to the extreme, so that “I” could not help but think of and the jade arm was generally smooth and delicate jade leg. I can’t help but think of the smooth and delicate legs that are similar to those of the arms.

Niang was startled and said in a loud voice, “I’m fine, I’m fine!” Then she broke away from my big hand and trotted behind a screen next to the bed, only to hear the sound of Niang constantly gasping for air left in the room, in addition to the rich aroma.

“I laughed, “My Lady, why did you flee there? What part of your flesh have I not seen and tasted? As I said, today is already enough, your reformation of the holy body can’t be completed in a day!” Saying that, he strides towards the screen.

When “I” came to the back of the screen, the face of the smile instantly frozen, only to see the back of the screen where there is still the figure of my mother, if it is not full of rich aroma, I really doubt that in the end my mother has not stayed in this room!

“Damn, careless!” Looking at the empty room, “I” muttered, and then closed my eyes, and all of a sudden, the structure of the room was reflected into my brain.

What a marvelous gong method! All the details inside the room were presented in my mind one by one, including the secret compartment.

It turns out that one of the floor behind the screen is empty, I believe that inside will be a secret passage, I can’t imagine that even I, the son, do not know, father and mother really do everything left behind, but now what is also futile, I believe that this person will soon find my mother.

After discovering this secret, “I” slowly opened my eyes and let out a cold smile, “If I didn’t need you to help me achieve my great cause, I would definitely kill you, a sex slave who tries to betray me!”

Said, “I” will use a hand wave, only to hear a burst of air sound came, that piece of floor should be sound and broken, and the most surprising to me, is the floor next to it is intact, which in the end need to be what power ah?

“With a flash, I easily entered the secret passage.

From the light instantly into the darkness, the eyes began to be a little uncomfortable, only to see the darkness, can not see anything, at this time, “I” gently rubbed his fingers, magical things happened again, only to see the index finger of the right hand suddenly appeared a bright flame, although not much, but used to light up the surrounding two or three feet of the place, it has been Although it was not much, it was more than enough to illuminate the surrounding area of two or three feet.

“I” listened carefully, all the voices in all directions came into the ear, only to hear a handful of women gasping for breath from the distance, I think that is the mother’s mother.

In fact, do not need to listen to the voice, just the rich aroma of the secret passage can already find my mother, “I” stride, follow the voice forward.

The aroma inside the secret passage is getting thicker and thicker, the sound of gasping also seems to be getting closer and closer, as expected, as you go deeper and deeper, you can only see that there are some rooms on each side of the secret passage, I think it’s because my parents are afraid that one day when they are desperate, they will come to this place to take refuge, and the doors of the rooms are all made of fine steel, and when no one is inside, although you can easily push it open from the outside, as long as it is unlocked on the inside, it seems that the thickness of the door makes it absolutely not an easy matter to open it from the outside. outside is definitely not an easy thing to open.

What an awesome design, each room was several hundred feet, with all sorts of dry food as well as a large amount of fresh water, judging from the stock, one room should be able to allow five people to live in it for a month.

“I closed my eyes and used my mind to feel it, and soon found my mother’s figure, it turned out that she hid in the eighth room on the right, at this time there is still the majesty and modesty of a saintly maiden, just like a scared bird, the whole body is dripping with sweat, constantly gasping for breath, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the steel door in horror.

I thought that he would immediately go to my mother’s room, but unexpectedly, “I” was not in a hurry to wash his face in this room, completely calm and confident, and finally ate some dry food.

Eat and drink enough, “I” slowly step to the mother’s room, only to see the door is closed, but for the martial arts “I” is unfathomable, this door just need to waste a little time things.

Sure enough, only to see “I” stretched out his right hand, gently pressed on the door handle, suddenly, only to hear the lock inside issued a “ding” sound, the door was easily pushed open.

“I” grinned, only to see my mother at this time, just like a frightened kitten, huddled on the edge of the bed, see “my” figure, immediately pale, delicate body constantly trembling.

“Holy Maiden, you left without saying goodbye, it’s a bit rude, right?” Saying that, “I” walked forward and pulled up one of my mother’s arms, who was curled up by the bedside, and she immediately struggled and tried to escape, but was stopped by “I”.

One pressed on the bed.

“Let go of me! You devil! Ahh! Let go of me!” Mother hadn’t had time to put her blasphemous clothes back on, and was now still clad in the black tulle skirt, which revealed a large expanse of snow-white breast flesh.

“I” then slapped my mother’s pretty face and said in a deep voice, “Holy Maiden-sama, everyone’s patience has a limit, if it weren’t for the fact that you have an extremely high value for dual cultivation with this shell, I would definitely have to give you to the disciples to copulate with!”

A bright red palm print appeared on her face, and when she heard the threat of “I”, she quickly stopped struggling.

“I” laughed and sat on the edge of the bed, “you don’t worry, I can’t afford to hand over such a wonderful person like you to those guys, as long as you obediently engage in the highest level of spiritual intercourse with me, we are bound to be able to walk alone in the jianghu, Jie Jie.” Saying that, stretching out his big hand to probe inside his mother’s tulle skirt, forcefully gripping a huge and incomparable saint’s peak.

“Oh!” My mother instantly went limp in my arms, her delicate body trembling continuously.

It was so comfortable, Mother’s breasts were wonderful, so big and warm!

“With my other hand, I gently unzipped my mother’s tulle skirt and pushed her onto the bed, pinning her down from above.

Mother’s beautiful eyes flashed with a hint of sorrow, and a line of tears once again flowed out of them, and along with the tears, there was also the nectar inside the holy place.

“I” heart moved, both hands at the same time hold both sides of the mother’s jade breasts, desperately rubbing up.

Oh, it feels so good, harder, Mother, your breasts are really so tantalizing, do you know your son is swooning over you?

“Hmmm”, Mother finally let out a petulant cry once again, her beautiful eyes looked at me slyly, as if her heart was already as dead as ashes, and her pair of long and slender legs were always tightly clamped, refusing to let go.

But this kind of strength for the current “I” is nothing, a big hand originally holding the breast quietly down, into the mysterious valley.

“Don’t… please… oh…” my mother kept twisting her petite body, but she couldn’t stop her fingers from advancing, the tender flesh inside her honey hole was tightly wrapped around my fingers, the feeling was really too wonderful.

At this time, “I” found a small red bean above the nectar, and couldn’t help but gently scrape it with my fingernail.

“Mmm!” My mother’s petulant cries were raised several times, and her eyes turned white, when “I”

It was only then that I realized that this was one of the most sensitive places in my mother’s entire body!

“I” grinned, suddenly the whole body down, a big hand lifted up the mother’s beautiful buttocks, a moment to the most sensitive little red beans gently bite.

At that moment, Mother’s struggles suddenly increased, but she was held down by my dead body, while I found a breakthrough, and then I stuck out my tongue and kept licking that little red bean.

“Ah…don’t…it’s coming…let go of me…ah…”

With a cry from my mother, a stream of warmth spurted out from inside the holy place, some of it even spilling onto my face, and my mother unexpectedly leaked.

I let go of my mouth, only to see that the little red bean was already high and erect from engorgement, so cute that I couldn’t help but gently nibble it with my teeth again.

A few of my toys made the sensitive Niang almost collapse, and in less than an hour, she actually leaked more than ten times because of my teasing, and her honey hole was red and swollen because of the many times she leaked, especially that little red bean, which was so interesting that it was stained with lewd liquid.

Mother had already collapsed on the bed with her whole body weak, constantly gasping for air, her delicate body was too sensitive to be touched, and her huge and incomparable breasts were still secreting some white milk juice.

“This is a great tonic!” Seeing my mother’s milk flowing out from her heat, “I”, with glowing eyes, hurriedly put my mouth on it and kept sucking on it.

“Ah …… “Mother’s flesh which was already extremely sensitive was violated again, the milk juice on top of her huge breasts increased instantly, and continuously gushed inside my mouth through the nipple, so sweet, no wonder “I “No wonder I said it is a tonic, I believe it will be beneficial to my body, right?

“My hands were not idle either, one hand kept rubbing my mother’s other huge breast, while the other continued to tease the small red bean above her nectar, the unprecedented pleasure and superior flirting techniques instantly made my mother’s moans rise.

“Don’t… oh… it’s coming again… ah… come on… it’s here… again… ah… …”

The chamber echoed with the sounds of sucking and her moans, as my mouth and fingers brought her to one peak after another.

Mother’s huge breasts are like a sea, the sweet milk can not be sucked, because I am already very full, but she is still constantly lewd secretion of milk, helpless, “I” can only stop teasing her.

For a long time, the trembling of her mother’s body only stopped, a pair of beautiful eyes full of spring, weak and powerless paralyzed on the bed, the whole body flushed with peach blossom, a pair of huge breasts are still lewd in the flow of milk, and soon it will be wetted the bed.

“The milk of a great saintess is an extremely nourishing substance, no wonder this kid’s roots are so good!” A thought flashed through my mind once again, so it turns out that my mother’s milk is a great tonic, I could have drank quite a bit of it before!

“I” shook my head and pinched my mother’s breasts with both hands, only to hear her cry out in pain, but she magically stopped producing milk.

Mother’s charming eyes like silk, nose slightly humming, although it is the body of the charming bones do not have to worry about will be out of the yin and died, but a large number of loss of water also let her almost powerless, and the most effective way to …… see “I” took off his pants, will have long been hard meat stick into the Mother’s mouth, and mother because of the exhaustion of physical energy, simply unable to resist, can only be wooden for “me” oral sex, of course, to my huge thing all stuffed in is impossible, so, although it is already a deep throat, but there is still a large section of the dragon left outside.

Mother’s oral sex technology although clumsy, however, the great saint girl’s oral sex service is not anyone can enjoy, at least father is certainly not enjoyed, because mother’s technology is really too poor, many times all the teeth touched on the above, the pain of “I” grimace, but still is the three rounds of semen into the mother’s stomach, the amount of semen than “I” just sucked on the huge tits of the amount of milk, so that mother swallowed a full stomach. The amount of semen was as much as the amount of milk that “I” had sucked on my mother’s huge breasts just now, making her swallow it to her heart’s content.

“This kid’s supreme yang body is really the best object to restrain Mei Bone, and since the two of them are mother and son, I believe that their power is definitely much stronger than those who are not related by blood!” After letting my mother have her fill of semen, “I” mumbled to myself as I dressed my sleeping mother in a thin veil.

There was no talk all night.

Early the next morning, has been in the cross-legged mediation “I” feel a strange movement, immediately opened his eyes, it turned out to be mother got up.

One night past, my mother not only because of the double cultivation technique and become bright and beautiful, but also like a young ten years old, looks like a two eight years of young girls in general, and the temperament is climbing up a level, before is noble and dignified untouchable, now is more charming, between the brows flow with the ounce of spring, and now I finally understand why this person will say that through the double cultivation will let both of us have a great progress in the power!

“Ma’am!”

“I” called out softly, then stood up and walked over to her mother.

Although my mother is much more beautiful, but at this time is the eyes of the godless, heard “my” voice, just faintly looked at “me” a glance, then turned his head away.

“I wrapped my mother’s waist around her from the back, and felt her body move, then quiet, the next thing has become very natural, her tulle skirt fell to the ground, I entered her honey-filled aperture from the back, and slowly pumped. I entered her nectar-filled pussy from behind and slowly jerked it.

“Mmmm…” a suppressed dirge came out from Nyanko’s mouth, soon, Nyanko was once again lost in the sea of lust, through yesterday’s several copulations, her honey pussy had already adapted to my huge dragon, gradually, Nyanko unconsciously lifted up her firm hips, letting me better utilize the doggy style to copulate with her.

“My hands pressed my mother’s shoulders, the lower body of the pumping gradually accelerated up, and my mother’s chirping is more and more people’s bones soft, each pumping hard poked into the center of the flower, and then pulled out, and then poked in again.

Unconsciously, my mother’s hips gently twisted, and all of a sudden, it was as if the womb deep in my honey hole had suction, tightly wrapping around to suck on my huge dragon, making me almost lose my armor.

“I” pressed my upper body on top of my mother’s jade back, “ma’am, I’m going to change my position!” Saying that, without waiting for her mother to agree, she already pulled her huge dragon out of her mother’s honey pussy, carrying the slightest hint of crystallized liquid with her, and then rolled her mother over and pushed her huge dragon into her honey pussy again.

“Oh!” Mother let out a contented dirge, and obediently crossed her long, round, beautiful legs, wrapping them tightly around my waist, her firm, beautiful buttocks gently lifting up to meet my pumping.

“Don’t…gently…oh…it’s going to be bad…hmmm…so deep…”, Nyanko has gradually adapted to my dragon. Moreover, inside this secret room, there are only the two of us, she is not a holy maiden in the outside world anymore, she is just a mare under my crotch, she doesn’t have to take care of her grooming, she can use the most relaxed mindset to have intercourse with me.

“Ma’am…about to cum…oh!” With a low growl from “me”, I gave a few quick jerks to my mother’s pussy, and then I shot my first cum of the day.

“Mmm!” My mother’s moans suddenly raised, and the slender legs wrapped around my waist grew tighter and tighter, her firm hips lifting as much as they could, and as the hot semen shot deep into her womb, she offered her first shot of cunt cum of the day, “It’s so hot…I’m there too…I can’t… …oh…there it is…”

For a long time, we are still tightly entwined together, forgetting to kiss, limbs tightly intertwined, as if to melt each other into their own bodies in general, mother’s kissing skills in the “I” under the guidance of better and better, the tongue will already be naughty around my tongue in circles, rather than stupidly let me suck.

With a “boing” sound, “my” weak manhood was finally squeezed out of her mother’s sacred place, and along with it, there was also some mixture of semen and lewdness.

“Uhh!” Mother only felt a sense of emptiness coming from within her body and gave a cry, then pushed “me” away.

Four eyes met, Xue Aozhi understood that the son in front of him was not himself, let her lose her guard many times was not his own will, but every time she copulated, she couldn’t help but think of him as her own child, could it be that this was because of her own nature of lechery?

“I can’t get enough of it, the kiss I just had with my mother made me so satisfied, and looking at her peach blossom eyes, I couldn’t help but pick her cherry lips again.

“Mmm!” Once again, my mother circled a pair of jade arms around my waist, and the holy ground kept intentionally pressing against my manhood, gently rubbing it up, and we kept exchanging saliva, like a couple in hot love.

Is this still that dignified and noble saintly mother? I was at a loss, why did my mother, who was usually so elegant and generous, turn into a slut in bed? Mother, which one is your true face?

Do you realize that your children are falling for you?

“My big hand once again climbed up to the peak of my mother’s holy maiden, only to hear my mother murmur, the two masses of pink flesh gently trembled for a moment, and then let “my” big hand continuously violated the territory.

Suddenly, I only felt one of my mother’s slender jade legs, intentionally or unintentionally, gently rubbing my thigh, oh!

It’s so slippery, Mother. I can’t help it again.

Fortunately, this action of her mother’s only lasted for a short while before she hastily retracted it, probably because she also felt that it was very inappropriate to do so.

Immediately after, this oblivious passionate kiss was also aborted by Niang, only to see her gently push me away, between the flow of her beautiful eyes, her eyes had more than a trace of struggle, very soon, she had sat up, and used her hand to straighten up her hair, and said, “How in the world are you willing to be able to let go of me, I’ve already completely lost the dignity of a mother of a human being!”

Saying that, a pair of soulful eyes flashed with a touch of sadness and once again shed two lines of clear tears.

“I also sat up, picked up the black tulle skirt and put it on for my mother. When the clothes touched her body, she shuddered and tried to avoid it, but I was not able to do so.

Forcefully draping the dress over her body.

“Madam, how can you say that!” Saying that, “I” hugged my mother tightly, letting her struggle and wriggle inside “my” arms, but not letting go of her, “Didn’t you enjoy that process just now? Didn’t you just enjoy that? Do you prefer your husband’s short, weak worm to your son’s hard, iron dragon?”

Mother heard “my” words, suddenly pretty face red, in the body of the father, she indeed rarely tasted the taste of the climax of the top, many times are hastily, and recently the number of clouds and rain is less and less, which has tried that kind of orgasm constantly, so that they can not breathe sex?

However, this kind of pleasure was actually brought to her by her own son, although it was not her son’s will, however, that kind of feeling can’t be fooled, she really enjoyed that kind of extreme pleasure, that her husband could never give, she was simply a lustful woman!

“When I saw that my mother was silent, I couldn’t help but reveal a smile, “Madam, your body is already inseparable from the dual cultivation technique, and the poison in your body hasn’t been completely lifted yet!” Saying that, “I” gently lifted up my mother’s chin, and suddenly, without her being prepared, kissed her again!

Mother “wooing”, softly fell in “my” arms, let me do whatever I want, and also obediently offered tongue, was “I” tightly contained, and “I”, a big hand with desire has quietly from the tulle skirt into the pinch a holy peak, fingers are intentionally or unintentionally teasing the highest peak, and “I”, a big hand with desire has quietly from the tulle skirt into the pinch a holy peak. “I”, a big hand with desire has quietly from the mother’s tulle skirt explored in, pinched a peak of the Virgin, finger is intentionally or unintentionally teasing the highest part of the red.

My mother’s beautiful eyes always carried a touch of shyness, her delicate body trembled for a moment, and then her whole body collapsed within my arms as if she had lost her bones, once again emitting a rich fragrance, and the nectar in her honey pussy quietly gushed out, and some of it had even spilled onto my legs.

Chapter VII

For a long time, the lips parted.

I only saw that my mother’s pretty face was a red color, very beautiful, gently panting, a pair of beautiful eyes covered with spring, the bewitching pink color once again came out from under the snow-white skin, the long and slender pink legs gently opened up, vaguely seeing the holy land inside, the sparse hairs flashed a little bit of bright light, the whole person was like a look of a person who was at the mercy of the king to be plucked.

“I couldn’t hold back any longer, and grabbed my mother’s shoulders with both hands, while her cherry lips lightly opened and her eyes quietly closed, letting “me” push her down on the bed, and then, “I” pressed on her, lifting the huge dragon. Lift up the dragon, pressed up.

The room once again resounded with Mother’s cries and gasps.

Clouds closed rain rest, mother has long been tired lying on the bed panting, and “I” is sitting on the side, meditate, just now the three times of intercourse, vaguely feel the power is to improve a level, although from the big Cheng is still far away, but the time is long, and in this chamber, it is easy to be quiet to cultivate.

“Mmmm!” Mother chirped, and sat up.

When I heard the noise, I opened my eyes and saw my mother’s beautiful eyes looking at me, so I smiled and said, “Why don’t you rest more, ma’am?”

Mother immediately like doing something wrong was found like a little girl, pretty face slightly red, at this time, mother’s breasts half exposed, how the tulle skirt can not cover the inside of a large large piece of spring light, slender pink legs under the hem of the skirt hidden, stained with semen and obscene liquid mixture from time to time along the legs dripping on the ground, to see the human fingers greatly moved.

Mother is also accustomed to “my” gaze, also do not hide, anyway, in this chamber, how to cover up will not stop “my” aggression, “get up and eat something, hungry.” Said, the eyes glanced to the dry food in the distance.

“I” grinned and stood up, “I” had no pants on, and now that I stood up, my stiff dragon immediately stood up high and swayed in the air, as if demonstrating to Nyanko, the cauldron.

My mother was greatly ashamed, and hurriedly turned her face away, but soon, she smelled a familiar flavor coming to her face, and looked back, only to see that my huge dragon was already placed in front of her, and this time when she turned back, her cherry lips immediately touched the huge dragon.

“Ah!” Mother couldn’t help but cry out, wanting to escape, but unexpectedly “I” was faster than her, when she cried out, all of a sudden shoved the dragon into her little mouth.

It’s so warm, I’m letting my mother suck my cock again!

“Mmm! Uhh!” Mother desperately tried to push me away with her hands, but I didn’t move, instead I pressed her head with both hands and moved it back and forth.

Her mother instantly rolled her eyes, salivating continuously from the corners of her mouth, desperately dry-heaving as the violent deep-throating almost took her breath away.

It’s so good! This is what it feels like to be a son letting your mother suck your mother’s cock, mother, your little mouth is as holy as your holy land, oh, it makes me just about to cum.

“Hehehe, ma’am, you’re too physically exhausted, if you don’t eat some semen inside your stomach it will slow down the progress of your power, oh, little slut, it’s progressing fast, suck on it, yes, oh, that’s it!” Niang gradually adapted to it, and was following “my” instructions step by step to fall.

“Oh!” With a low growl, I quickly shot my cum into my mother’s mouth.

The hot semen almost made her want to spit it out, but with “my” dragon jammed tightly into her mouth, she could only “gulp” and swallow the cum that kept firing.

“Oh! Little slut, I’m going to fuck every last bone in your body sooner or later!”

After my mother swallowed the semen into her stomach, she also used her aromatic tongue to keep licking my huge dragon, licking all the semen on it into her stomach one by one, which surprised me a lot!

“Satisfied, I withdrew the dragon from my mother’s mouth, then gently patted her head and laughed, “You’re a very obedient horse!”

Mother looked at “me” sadly, now no longer want to eat, just swallowed a large amount of semen to make himself almost vomit, everything is full, so silently put on the tulle skirt, walked to the side of the drink some water, and then back to the bed to lie down.

“I” waited for my mother to fall asleep, then walked out of the chamber on my own, and purposely left the door open, then headed outside the way I came in.

It took a while to get back to the entrance, Mother’s bedroom, and it turned out to be almost shenzhen time, so I can’t imagine that I had been doing this with Mother for hours.

Two days have passed, those dead senior brothers and sisters, as well as the corpses of the demons have begun to rot, emitting a gust of stench, stench, “I” can not help but frown, suddenly, a light footsteps from the outside.

“I jumped onto the roof and hid myself.

Just see a whole body wearing beige clothes of middle-aged beauty, at this time is coming in from the outside, from the breath and face seems, this woman’s age should be in more than forty, but the maintenance is excellent, outsiders look at most only in the early twenties, temperament cold and elegant, a kind of superior breath from her body emanated, not angry and powerful, let a person look at the dauntless.

The body is very tall, there should be five feet two inches, only a little shorter than mother, but among the women it is already considered very tall, and the pair of saintly peaks in front of the chest is even more intimidating, wrapped by the clothes can’t hide the huge size of the peaks, crying out, it really makes people marvel at how in the world its owner has cultivated it.

With mother is not the same, this woman although dignified and noble, but not a trace of charm, there is only majestic and calm, people do not dare to get close to a step, and martial arts cultivation is very high, is by no means the kind of mother let “I” can easily conquer the woman.

However, the more thorny the rose, “I” will be more like, and this woman is a fake virgin, I believe that intercourse with her will be more easy to reach the great success of the technique.

She took light steps inside the pile of dead bodies as if she was looking for something, a tight frown that hadn’t loosened since I’d seen her, and wasn’t rummaging through the overlapping piles of dead bodies with the holster in her hand, not as if she was searching for something, but more as if she was searching for someone.

Is there someone she knows here?

“I” measured her beautiful body, tsk, is really more conquest than mother ah, especially that super large breasts, if the dragon buried in the words ……

Is contemplating, not paying attention to step on an empty foot, suddenly the whole person lost his center of gravity, will be tipped back, fortunately, “I” is not the same year that the invalid, a little move, then stabilized the body.

However, this in the silence of the division will seem very abrupt, especially the following that martial arts very high woman, when heard a sound, eyes have found “I” existence.

“What man!” The woman shouted, then she drew her rapier and leapt up.

So fragrant! This woman was like her mother’s mother, although she didn’t put on any perfume powder, she still smelled fragrant, and it was not at all the kind of vulgar perfume powder that could smell like that.

“Before I could say anything, I saw the woman in front of me constantly sizing me up, and was puzzled when I heard her say, “What is your relationship with Xue Aozhi?”

Mother? Who the hell is this woman?

“She’s my mother.”

“I told him the truth and my voice became younger, but it was still not my voice.

“Mother?” The woman froze for a moment, then laughed coldly, “Good, good, good!” Saying three good words in a row, the woman took her longsword back into its holster and continued to ask, “Where is she? What happened here? Where did Lin Zhen go?”

The woman asked three questions in a row, “I” thought for a moment, said, “she hid, here by the demon sect of the demon attack, you see, now the deaths and injuries ah, father and do not know when to come back.”

Saying that, I also looked at the woman in front of me, my eyes flashed with a flood of sadness, and continued, “Sister, do you also know my parents?”

Hearing me call “sister”, the woman in front of me froze for a moment, and then smiled bitterly, “Do I still look like a sister to you?” Said, walked forward, gently touched my head, said, “I know them, but I haven’t seen them for years, I can’t imagine that the children have grown so big now.”

A fragrance came to my nose with her hand, the scent of a virgin’s body, mmmm, so good!

“I nodded and said, “Aren’t you a sister? You’re at most five or six years older than me, right?”

Hearing the words “I”, the woman laughed and shook her head, “Silly child, I’m older than your mother!”

As she spoke, she took out a blue handkerchief from her bosom, only to see a lily flower embroidered on it, with the word “Yao” beautifully embroidered in red thread in the lower right corner.

“My name is Yao, my name is Qing’er, I am your mother’s master, child, take me to your mother, okay?”

“My” heart flickered, “I” took her to see her mother, that’s not going to be a lie? No way! Never take her to see her mother!

“Sister Yao, although you are so beautiful, for the sake of my mother’s safety, I can’t take you there!” A woman’s favorite thing to hear is sweet words, this “Sister”, even if it doesn’t score me any points, at least it won’t be hated by her!

Sure enough, Yao Qing’er’s pretty face reddened, and said softly to me, “Good boy, I said I’m not a sister, your mother called me master, you should call me master!” Said, stretched out her hand to pull “my” hand, continued, “I’m not a bad person, this way, you give this handkerchief to your mother, she will know!”

Saying that, Yao Qing’er put her handkerchief on my hand.

So soft, so comfortable ah, this beautiful woman is too attractive, if not to let her drop her guard against me, I’m afraid that “I” could not help it.

“I shook my head, “I can’t, if I call you Master, aren’t you very old? I’m only a little younger than you!”

Yao Qing’er instantly cried and laughed, in a roundabout way, I was still the same as her in the difference in theoretical titles, helplessly, she could only shake her head and laugh bitterly, “Okay, okay, whatever you like to call it, by the way, tell me, how come you’re on the roof?”

“I” thought for a moment and said, “I’ve been in hiding with my mother, but today I was so bored that I ran out to take a look while my mother was resting!”

Yao Qing’er gave me a deep look and softly said, “Good boy, then you now give this handkerchief to your mother and let her come out for a moment.”

It seems that today she must see her mother, although a little afraid that they will join forces to deal with “me” one, but from the cards, even if you can not win, but also to escape, well, let you see “my” tripod.

“Okay, Sister Yao, you wait for me here, I go to find my mother, you can not follow me oh!” Said, “I” put the handkerchief, is going to go down, suddenly, turned back, continued, “No, we have to pull the hook, do not cheat!”

Yao Qing’er almost fainted, crying and laughing, and I pulled the hook, so that “I” can rest assured down to the roof.

Re-return to the secret room, only to see that my mother has already gotten up, is sitting on the chair fidgeting, looks like it is freshened up, and has already put on the blasphemous clothes, the original bare spring light has been completely unable to see, but at this time she adds a kind of misty beauty, flirtatious and noble set in one.

When she saw me come in, she didn’t make a sound, but gently turned away without looking at me.

“Madam, for my husband is back!” Saying that, he walked over to his mother’s side and wrapped her fragrant shoulders around her, who struggled a bit, realized that she didn’t let go, and let me be.

“I” laughed and said, “Ma’am, I also met an acquaintance of yours!”

When she heard this, her mother rushed back and stared in surprise.

“Hey!” Pulling out Yao Qing’er’s handkerchief from her bosom, “I” laughed, “This person claims to be your master…”

Before “I” finished speaking, my mother had already snatched the handkerchief over to her, and was so excited that she murmured in a trembling voice, “Master, Master… are you alright.” As she said that, she couldn’t help but shed tears.

“I” snatched the handkerchief back with slight dissatisfaction and coldly said, “Behave yourself!” With that, he put the handkerchief back into his arms, no longer caring about his mother.

“Please…take me to see Master, her old man…please…” my mother jumped into my arms like she was mad, trying to get the handkerchief back, but the more she tried to grab it, the “more I ” the more amused she became, which would prove the more nervous she was, and then the easier she would be under my control.

“Go away!”

“I” shouted angrily, pushed my mother away, and said in a cold voice, “I didn’t say I won’t let you see her, why are you so nervous?” Saying this, he took his mother, who was crying into tears, into his arms, “Madam, as long as you obediently listen to my husband, I will surely love you well!”

“The meaning could not have been clearer as I purposely pushed my erection between my mother’s legs from behind.

Mother froze for a moment, suddenly as if she understood something, her face turned red, and her body gradually became hot, and then under “my” satisfied smile, she gently twisted her hips a little, so that my dragon could penetrate even deeper into her holy land.

“Oh!” I couldn’t help but moan in comfort, finally I was able to get her to take the initiative ah, it was a risk well taken!

Not only him, but even I, my son, was so comfortable that I almost went limp… Mother, how did you give in so quickly?

“I” laughed and slapped my mother’s pink ass, signaling her to stop, “Okay, put your slutty ass away, and come out with me later, and keep up your pussy act!”

My mother nodded her head back and forth, hastily wiping her hand over her pink face to get rid of the tear stains, and then washing her eyes with water to make them less red before she followed my lead out of the room.

When I came to the secret passage, my mother had long since regained her former majesty, walking beside me, I took one of her hands and walked in the direction of Yao Qing’er.

At this moment, Yao Qing’er was standing on that original roof, and when she saw that I had brought my mother out, she immediately jumped down with a leap of her body.

“Master!” Mother cried out and was about to run over to her, but she was pulled by “me”.

“Mother, be careful!” A little disgruntled, “I” falsely warned, and at that moment, my mother turned toward “me”.

A pleading look was thrown, and “I” let go of her hand.

Yao Qing’er, who was in the distance, thought that “I” was nervous about my mother, and couldn’t help but smile bitterly.

“Master!” Mother ran to Yao Qing’er and knelt down with a “thud”.

Yao Qing’er didn’t let her mother get up, but just said in a cold voice, “You still have me as a master in your eyes, huh?”

Mother shook her head repeatedly towards Yao Qing’er, ”Master, after so many years, have you been doing well? Please listen to my explanation! Back then ……”

“Alright!” Yao Qing’er interrupted her mother’s words, “Master doesn’t need you to worry, I don’t want to know about your affairs back then, all these years, do you know what outsiders are saying? Qing Xin Zhai’s great saintess was lewd and betrayed her division for a man! Do you know how much aggravation Master has endured?!”

Yao Qing’er spoke faster and faster, the more excited she became, her pretty face reddening.

Mother had burst into tears, of course she knew what people outside said, this was also the reason why for many years, she had not dared to contact Qing Xin Zhai, afraid that she would throw more sewage for Qing Xin Zhai.

Yao Qing’er continued, “But for the teacher all endured, for the teacher know you have your own reasons, who do not want to die, back then if for the teacher was poisoned, for the teacher may not dare to kill himself.” Said, walked up and pulled his mother up, wiped her tears, “for the teacher in fact has long forgiven you, moreover, you have long been not the Qingxin Zhai’s saint daughter, you now have your own family, your own sect, for the teacher is angry, why did such a big thing happen you do not notify for the teacher?”

Mother shook her head, clenching her shell teeth to keep quiet, talking about the matters of the division, she was saddened, so many of her own disciples died tragically, some died and were gang raped, and she, herself, was even defiled by her own child, whenever she thought about it, she sobbed uncontrollably.

Yao Qing’er didn’t know about her being defiled, she only thought that she was just sad about the death of so many disciples, and consoled, “Well, Aozhi, you are the mother of a child, don’t act like a little child, the disciples of Qingxinzhai are already on their way, the master is just one step ahead of the others, and I can’t imagine that I’m still too late, if it wasn’t for the fact that the master knew about the news of the Demon Sect Demon’s almost coming out of the nest, he would have now still been I’m still in the dark!”

The two masters and disciples talked endlessly, “I” had to watch from afar, did not dare to leave, fortunately my mother did not give “me” out, or “I” would have to run away! I’m glad my mother didn’t give me up, or else I would have had to run away.

It wasn’t until the lights came on that the two of them smiled at each other and stepped into the dining hall, prompted by “me”.

Cooking is naturally “I” to do the job, the three so around the table to eat, just a few days ago, this place can be full, and now the large dining hall is only the three of us left, mother can not help but sigh in her heart.

There was no talk all night.

In the evening, Yao Qing’er talked with her mother in one of the guest rooms, in order not to arouse Yao Qing’er’s suspicion, “I” could only keep the room alone.

Until nearly dawn, the “I” is meditating to hear the room door “creak” a sound, a light body will come in.

“I” opened my eyes, only to see that my mother has changed a set of clothes, sky blue tulle skirt, inside is a pink blasphemy and blasphemy pants, the whole body exudes the fragrance of the bath, hair is still a little wet, it seems to have just bathed, long and sturdy thighs are tightly wrapped by the clothes, it is really beautiful.

Although it was nearly dawn, but this time is the sky is the darkest, the room is dark mother can not see anything, for a while, she found a candle ready to light up.

“Don’t light the candles!” If Yao Qing’er saw this, it would be terrible, “I” quickly called out to stop her mother.

Mother froze for a moment, then felt a wide body wrap around her own now.

“Ma’am! It’s a good thing you didn’t tell Yao Qing’er about us, otherwise I’m afraid I would have killed her to silence her!” This was half-true, because “I” wasn’t sure if I could beat Yao Qing’er, but I had to do it in order to deter my mother.

Mother couldn’t help but whimper and said no, she didn’t dare to tell Yao Qing’er, after hearing this, “I” then nodded, “Good girl!” After that, “I” sat down on the chair, and then pulled my mother into my arms.

“Boing en”, mother let out a whisper, softly fell in “my” arms, beautiful eyes flow between, covered with charming spring, a pair of snow lotus root jade arm gently on “my” neck, the lips gently open, firm and flexible pink buttocks tightly pressed “my” that has long been hard. A pair of snowy lotus root-like jade arms gently rest on “my” neck, Zhu lips lightly open, firm and elastic pink buttocks tightly pressed “my” that has long been hard and has not been the dragon.

“My” hand has long been unbearable loneliness, rested on the long and rounded legs of my mother, gently stroked up through the tulle skirt, rich feel of the jade leg gently trembling, as I went deeper, the hand has been explored into the piece of the valley of my mother.

“Uhh!” Mother let out a chirp, her beautiful eyes gently closed, her long eyelashes moved quietly, and she put on an appearance of being at the mercy of the king.

Mother’s valley has been completely wet, transparent mucus stained “I” hand, see the mother’s appearance, “I” can not help but explore the head, kissed her two pieces of cherry lips.

Mother soon lost in the kiss, do not know exactly when they were stripped into a white sheep lying on the bed, feel the cool wind blowing on their own body, already do not know where the clothes go, shyly want to avoid “my” eyes, but the slender legs are slightly open, ready to meet the dragon’s back to the nest.

Finally, mother and son were united once again, and when a satisfied cry escaped from her mouth, I began to pump slowly.

“My hands were constantly playing with the flawless peaks of the Virgin Mary, and every time my fingers touched those two red spots, my mother could not help but to moan, gently twisting her plump body to satisfy me.

Chapter VIII

Large strands of semen shot deep into my mother’s body, all of it was absorbed by her charming bone body, not a single drop remained, I have always wondered where on earth the semen that was absorbed went.

With a “boing” sound, the huge dragon retreated from her body, just like before, it was clean, leaving no traces on it, and with the withdrawal of the huge dragon, her mother, whose whole body was flushed with red, also woke up quietly.

“Mmmm!” Mother chirped, opening her eyes.

“Mistress!” My mother’s languid appearance mesmerized “me”, and I couldn’t help but call out softly, “Your wife’s holy body is truly marvelous, and every time we have intercourse, there is a new breakthrough.”

Mother heard, pretty face a red, snow lotus root jade arm is covered with a layer of pink veil, very beautiful.

“I can’t help but take my mother in my arms and whisper, “Does your wife feel that a new power has leapt within her?”

Mother gently struggled for a moment, and then blushing, she let out a “hmm” and gently nodded her head.

“I” revealed a satisfied smile, “Very good, the progress is simply a thousand miles a day, ma’am, starting tomorrow, you will have to eat the divine elixir I gave you every three days, and then have intercourse with me afterward, and very soon, your holy body will be able to better cultivate the gongfu.”

Hearing “my” words, my mother’s delicate body gently trembled a little, not denying the side of the body, revealing a snow-white smooth jade back to “me”.

“Hey!” Seeing my mother fall step by step, “I” heart more and more happy, however, my mother’s flesh is good to use for intercourse, but to be more half the work, that Yao Qing’er is the ultimate goal.

“I didn’t have to make love to my mother again, I just lay down beside her and took her in my arms.

Feeling my mother’s body gently trembling, I couldn’t help but hug her tighter, my nose breathing softly into her hair, my hot breath continuously hitting my mother’s neck.

Mother’s petite body has quickly become hot, the capillaries on her neck are constantly being harassed, making it difficult for her to be quiet, and could not help but want to turn around, but was “I” tightly embraced and could not move.

“I” feel the mother’s uneasiness, grinning, let go of her, mother as if pardoned, hastily turned around, unexpectedly in an instant and “I” four eyes met.

Mother’s pretty face slightly red, gently closed her eyes, no longer look at “me”, but a pair of jade hands are uneasy intertwined, appear very nervous.

“Madam, don’t be afraid!” Said “I” once again gently put my mother’s arms around her, “Ma’am, it’s getting late, you should hurry back, or your master will be suspicious.” After saying that, I gently touched my mother’s hair.

“Uh-huh.” My mother opened her eyes, sat up in my arms, and began to get dressed, quickly fixing her appearance and leaving the room as if she had fled under my lecherous gaze.

Early the next morning, only to hear the noise of people outside, disturbing the “I” in the mediation, but could not help but take a breath, opened the door.

It turns out that the disciples of the clear heart of the fast has come, a colorful woman, probably dozens of people, although the majority of women, but there is no lack of beautiful and elegant generation, really timely rain, “I” was worried about not knowing how to go looking for the stove tripod it, I can not imagine that all of a sudden came to so many.

After looking around, I realized that there were quite a few of them of medium to high quality, which was really wonderful! I have to think of a way to make them “my” pot!

The girls looked terrified to see the place full of dead bodies and rotting flesh everywhere, some of them soon threw up, if it wasn’t for their master’s orders, they would never have come to these places in their lives!

Yao Qing’er, on the other hand, was busy with her mother, constantly directing the work, and from their mouths, they learned that dozens of other disciples were on their way, coming to clean up and rebuild this side.

Has been busy until nearly noon, a large number of emitting the stench of the corpse was buried to a almost exhaust Yao Qing’er and mother all the internal energy and dug a few hours inside the pit, some corpses and even under the exposure of the body has a strip of corpse worms from their ears, nostrils, and mouth crawling out, so that some of the female disciples of the Qing Xin Zhai are crazy vomit up.

After lunch, everyone went to their own rooms to rest, while “I”, after exchanging a look with my mother, went to the secret room unannounced.

“Oh, ma’am, your power is rising so fast, oh, I’m almost there.”

“Wait…wait…I’m there…there too…mmm…harder…”

The door of the secret room was closed tightly, inside the room is all spring, two white flesh intertwined together, mother has entered the realm of forgetfulness, wholeheartedly enjoying this sound sexual love, as for the effects of detoxification and dual cultivation, temporarily rolled to the side!

Clouds closed rain, “I” still tightly pressed mother, the two people clasped fingers, mother’s eyes are also showing strong spring, cherry lips slightly open, exhale like orchids, the whole body with peach blossom-like flushed, beautiful.

“Well…” Niangjia lightly hummed, soft delicate body gently twisted a little, Zhu lips gently opened, “Loosen me…” Between the words, the beautiful eyes flowed, snow-white slender legs gently from the “me” waist down, and then even playfully gently contracted the already tight honey hole, so that originally enjoyed the pleasure of the huge dragon immediately withdrew from the holy land. “I” waist put down, and then even playfully gently contracted the already tight honey hole, so that was enjoying the pleasure of the huge dragon all of a sudden withdrew from the holy land.

“I” can not help but comfortably murmur, big hand can not help but touch to the mother’s huge white breasts, gently play up.

“Oh…” mother couldn’t help but moan out, her delicate body couldn’t help but tremble gently, and then surprisingly, she lewdly used one of her own hands to caress the other large saintly peak.

The huge dragon that hadn’t gone soft in the first place instantly raised its head and pressed tightly against the jade doorway.

“Well…” mother also felt the hot dragon, beautiful eyes pouting white “I” a glance, and then gently lifted the beautiful buttocks, quietly avoided the hot dragon.

“Naughty!” Feeling my mother’s movements, I couldn’t help but laugh, grabbing one of my mother’s hands in my big hand, and then lowering it down so that she could hold my dragon.

Her pretty face flushed red, and for the first time she felt the heat of her son’s rod so genuinely, she couldn’t help but whimper softly, then clumsily fiddled back and forth a bit.

“Oh!” The cold touch of the jade hand made “me” scream in comfort, and when she saw how comfortable “me” was, she couldn’t help but continue to lasso it.

“Don’t!” The way she was manipulating her mother’s body, she knew how to do it, if she continued like this, the essence would be wasted, “I” hurriedly stopped her, “Madam, you really are born with a charming bone, you know how to do this kind of thing, tell me, have you ever done this kind of lewd thing for your husband?”

Mother was so shy that she quickly let go of her jade hand, her eyes trying to avoid “my” gaze.

“I” couldn’t help but laugh at the expression on my mother’s face, she had gradually transformed from a saintly maiden to a demonic maiden who exuded a seductive aura.

“You take away my innocence and ask such shameful things, how can you let me be a human being!” Only after a long time did Mother gently open her vermilion lips and said, “I only beg you not to harm my child, I dare not hope that you will spare me!”

“I” grinned, couldn’t help but caress my mother’s hair with my hand, “Ma’am, you were originally a charming body, an excellent person to practice the superior martial arts of this sect, but it’s a pity that you were cast in the wrong fetus, and went to the Qing Xin Zhai, if you had been born in this sect, you would have definitely become the most favored bedding boon for the sect master, but now I can’t bear to give you to the sect master. can’t give you up to the Sect Master, I want to enjoy you alone.”

After saying this, “I” rolled off my mother’s body, lay down beside her, and softly said, “If you were really my wife, how wonderful it would be!” As I spoke, I couldn’t help but feel my eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and unconsciously fell asleep.

In the middle of my slumber, I came to a room surrounded by darkness, I couldn’t see my fingers, and I couldn’t help but mutter to myself, “What place is this? I’m not in the secret room, where is Xue Aozhi?”

As he said that, he walked slowly.

And I, but clearly “see” every move of the other me, as if he was trapped in a small black room, he panicked and ran around all the actions reflected in my eyes, I do not know why, I seem to be able to feel his thoughts, he desperately want to get out, very nervous, I have never seen him so nervous, suddenly a bright light into my eyes, only to feel the heat of the head, I can not see anything, only to hear the ears of “I” screaming and cursing, “Don’t! Suddenly, a bright light into my eyes, just feel a head of heat, I can not see anything, only to hear the “I” shouted in my ears, “Do not! I’m about to accomplish something! Ah!”

After that, I couldn’t hear anything, suddenly, I only felt a sharp pain coming from my head, I opened my eyes violently, and instantly, a strong fragrance came inside my nose, it was my mother’s body odor.

What happened? I couldn’t help but sit up, eh? What’s going on, I’m actually in control of my body? Where’s that guy? Mother, was it just a dream?

It doesn’t make sense, with dark candles lit all around and no natural light at all, it’s obvious that this is the same secret room as the original one, then, Mother!

I jerked my head back, only to see that my mother was lying beside me, although it was covered with a quilt, but part of the snow-white shoulder was still exposed, could it be, is this real? Not dreaming?

I couldn’t help but lift the covers, only to see my crotch naked, wearing nothing, my hard dragon standing tall, it’s true, I really had intercourse with my mother, although it wasn’t my consciousness, but my mind was clear, all the memories really existed in my mind!

I couldn’t help but gulp at the thought of my mother’s coquettish winks at my crotch, my mother’s body was simply wonderful, bringing me great pleasure at every turn.

I can’t help but gently lift the quilt on my mother’s body, at once, a snow-white naked petite body was reflected in my eyes, moreover, my mother’s honey hole still has some mixture of semen and lewd water sticking on it, I instantly have a blood-soaked brain, and my eyes are staring straightly at the place and refusing to move away.

“Hmm!” My mother was awakened by my move of lifting the quilt, her beautiful eyes gently opened up, only to see my lustful gaze staring at herself, she couldn’t help but slightly blush with her pretty face, but she was already used to such a gaze, and didn’t find anything wrong with it, she just gently pulled the quilt back on her body, and all of a sudden, the petite body was immediately covered.

I couldn’t help but be shocked, and a thought couldn’t help but climb into my mind, “If I could taste it myself …… Bah, wouldn’t that be beastly? That’s my mother! But we’ve all been like that before, and I enjoyed it then, so why not now?”

My mother looked at my straight gaze, and thought that I had woken up from my sleep and wanted to come again, so she could only sigh softly and said, “Come on…I…but don’t take too long…Master will be suspicious…” She said, and even gently opened the quilt! Suspicious…” said, even gently opened the quilt! Revealing the white flesh inside.

Mother! Are you trying to seduce me? Have you forgotten that this is your son in front of you? Are you really, as that man said, lewd by nature?

I really can’t help it, looking at my mother’s shy demeanor, I can’t help but roll over on my back, pinning her down, followed by some messy top, although I have already had intercourse with my mother dozens of times, but that’s not my consciousness, at that time, I only cared about enjoying myself, I didn’t see where I should go in, and I can only hope that I can go in quickly.

“Mmmm…” my mother chirped, her sacred spot already slightly open, adjusting slightly to slowly incorporate my dragon, “Slowly… mmm… so big… …slower…”

The fulfillment of the fullness of the satisfaction made my mother chirp, her eyes were mesmerized as she looked at me, she still didn’t know that the one who was now pressing on top of her was her son who had recovered, she only thought that it was still that demonic man.

It was just too comfortable, it was a completely different thing than what I was only consciously feeling, and there was no way to compare that kind of satisfaction! It’s so wonderful, Mother’s holy ground is so tight every time I go in there, it’s not stretched out because of my thick dragon, that tightly wrapped touch is just a joy to behold.

Slowly, I finally began to slowly pump up, mother and son finally had their first incestuous coitus with each other both awake, and each time my huge dragon was able to completely enter the center of my mother’s flower, and this incestuous pleasure was incomparable to every time before.

“Gently…it hurts…hmmm… “Mother’s eyes were peach blossom, her snow-white and slender legs were tightly coiled around my waist, her pair of snow-root jade arms gently wrapped around my neck, and her firm buttocks gently lifted up from time to time to cater for My firm buttocks gently lifted up from time to time to cater to my impulses.

“The sound of flesh clashing was incessant, each deep impact brought out a chorus of cries from her mother, only to see the veins on her neck already showing, from the previous experience, it seemed that her mother was about to reach her climax.

Sure enough.

After only a dozen or so strokes, my mother’s whole body suddenly trembled, her limbs tightly wrapped around me, her whole body instantly flushed with a charming pink color, and the rich fragrance once again filled the room, then a hot stream gushed out from her flower center and poured on the head of my huge dragon, and amazingly, my huge dragon absorbed all of this hot stream, and then ejaculated a large stream of hot semen, hitting into the walls of my mother’s flower center.

“Ah!” I couldn’t help but whimper as the pleasure of ejaculation instantly washed over me, turning me completely blank!

Suddenly, my mother’s slightly closed beautiful eyes instantly opened, looking at me incredulously, even enjoying the orgasmic pleasure couldn’t be bothered, “Child… you… my child… ah …… “

Mother exclaimed as if she had seen something incredible.

No good, it’s been discovered, nothing to scream about! It’s bad!

My mother quickly reacted, and one of her slender legs suddenly exerted force, kicking me off the big bed, not caring about the large streams of semen that were flowing out of my honey hole, and said in a furious voice, “You… you beast! I am your mother! You…you even…”

I was frozen there, foolishly looking at my mother before me, why, why would I do such an abominable thing? I was simply a beast, I even pressed on my own mother’s body to seek pleasure!

No! It’s Mother’s fault, it’s her. If she hadn’t lifted the covers, I wouldn’t have pressed on! Yes, it’s her fault, the slut! Fucked with so much pleasure, she kicks me away because I’m her son. Wasn’t it my body that fucked her before? I’ve left a spark in her slutty flesh, and now she’s kicking me away?

“You…brute…when your father comes back…I’ll be sure to tell him!” Mother jumped off the bed and slapped me on the face, and instantly, a bright red palm print appeared on my face.

Can I fuck you if you don’t seduce me? Fuck! This is a woman who is as good as a man! She pretends to be so innocent, but she just screamed so comfortably in bed!

In my eyes, the woman in front of me was no longer the noble and dignified saintly mother that she was at that time, but now she was just a slut with a disheveled dress and a flushed face! What made me feel even more unbearable was that she still had my fire flowing in her honey hole, and now she even blamed me for getting the better of her!

Would I have fucked her if she hadn’t begged me for sex just now? This slut, she completely forgot that she had been having sex with her own son before and had several orgasms!

“You talk to him!” I calmed down and said coldly, “You worthless woman, you’ve been fucked by me so much in the past few days, and now you’re pretending to be innocent with me! Don’t you forget, you’ve been fucking me before!” Saying that, I stood up.

Her mother’s beautiful eyes were filled with anger and shame, indeed, it was her own son who had satisfied her charming bones in the past two days, but she had always been lucky because her own son was being controlled by someone else and could not help himself, but now, even though her son had come to his senses, he was actually pressing down on her body and committing violence, and the hard feelings and shame rushed up to her head all of a sudden.

“You!” My mother stared at me dead on, wanting to stretch out her hand to slap me again, however, I was no longer the obedient son I was that day, I had been pressed against my mother for the past two days to seek pleasure, and had seen all of her lustful behavior, moreover, that person left me with a superb martial arts skill, not to mention my mother, or Yao Qing’er would be able to fight a draw.

I grabbed my mother’s jade hand and used my strength to hold her in my arms, and said in a cold voice, “You’re not a match for me right now, mother, it’s all your fault, do you know how lustful it was for me to see you pleasuring yourself at my crotch for the past two days? You are no longer the saintly mother that child was that day! You’re just my object of intercourse now, I’m going to use your lewd flesh to practice my gong methods well!”

My mother desperately wanted to struggle, and after hearing my words she was even more agitated, her delicate body wriggled drastically, there was really no way she could accept her own son being violent towards her.

“Listen, that man said that we are the best people to copulate with, and there will never be a third, and besides, the consequences of your lustful flesh being away from my giant dragon are unthinkable!” I said, as I pushed my mother down on the bed, and then pressed on.

“Let go of me…you brute…ah…” my mother was pinned down by me to death, and then I slid a handful of my long reared dragon into her honey hole and pumped it vigorously.

“You slut… oh… even seducing your own son…” as I pumped and said some unpleasant words to humiliate Niang, anger and fear haunted me, and coupled with the pleasure of incest, my pumping to the On the contrary, Niang’s struggling speed was getting slower and slower, and in the end, she was just paralyzed on the bed as if she had lost her whole body’s strength, letting me on top of her body keep on banging against her body.

Once again, my staying power seemed particularly good, and I kept changing positions before I finally ejaculated again in the girl-on-top-male position that hit my mother’s center of the flower so hard that I was able to shoot the fire inside of me again.

Her mother kept shedding tears, she couldn’t believe that this beast-like man could be her child, but, shame be damned, she still accepted my essence only after she had orgasmed six times.

As the clouds closed in, I sealed a few of the major acupoints on my mother’s body, leaving her powerless in my arms.

“Mother, why are you so bitter?” I said as I played with her hair, “Only I, your child, can restrain the Enchanting Bone within you, didn’t you just have several orgasms? Let go of your embrace and copulate with me wholeheartedly!”

Mother struggled a little, let out a “hum” through her nose, and didn’t say another word.

I grinned, in my heart, I hated my mother more and more, obviously enjoying my thrusts herself, but she put on a loving demeanor, fortunately, this set of kung fu left behind by this person who occupied my body before, even the most frigid stone woman would turn into a slut, in this way, my mother’s heart will soon be opened.

“You sinful bastard …… I…I really regret that I didn’t kill you at that time!” Mother said softly.

When I heard that, I immediately slapped her on her fragrant buttocks and said in a cold voice, “Because you are a woman who is as good as a human being, as long as the charming bone in your body kicks in, even you can’t control it, so you put your wits about you or else I will really hand you over to the disciples of the Joyous Sect!”

Mother’s delicate body trembled violently, she could think of what a light it was to be gang raped by dozens, even hundreds of people, she really didn’t dare to imagine it, “You… I’m going to kill you…” mother wanted to struggle to get up, but helplessly, her whole body was weak, and she collapsed softly again in my I was so weak that I collapsed into my arms.

I couldn’t help but laugh out loud, that comment just now was just a joke, how could I possibly hand my mother over, I was just scaring her, “Be honest, don’t worry, as long as you listen, I won’t hand you over.”

Saying that, he once again pressed down on his mother’s body, and entered her holy ground for the third time amidst her cries of pleasure, and suddenly, the chamber resounded with her moans, and the sound of flesh crashing for a long time!

The thrusting.

Unconsciously, my mother’s sturdy legs once again wrapped around “my” waist, a pair of snowy lotus root-like arms also tightly wrapped around my back, with “my” pumping, she couldn’t help but chirp out a sigh of pleasure, offering precious pussy essence, she has reached orgasm.

Naturally, “I” absorbed all of the holy maiden’s Yin essence without any hesitation, and then with a strong push, exchanged the Yang essence into her body, at once, it was so hot that her mother felt so much pleasure that she fainted with a roll of her eyes.

Chapter 9

Her mother, whose entire body was flushed with a demonic pink color, was lying on the bed with her eyes lifeless, not letting out a faint petulant grunt, as if declaring the pain in her heart.

Her child, on the other hand, was now pressed up against her body gasping for air and enjoying the pleasure of the ejaculation.

Only after a long time did I roll off of Niangniang and let out a contented sigh, “Niangniang, your body is truly wonderful and incomparable, completely unlike a woman who has given birth to a child.” Saying that, I took Niangniang’s tulle skirt from one side and draped it over her body, “Your body has already adapted to this intensity of intercourse, and as that man said, our double cultivation is the most perfect!”

My mother, who was orgasmically off her rocker, suddenly raised her head when she heard my words, her eyes staring at me with a deadpan expression.

Only after a long time did she lightly open her vermilion lips, “You sinful beast! I am your mother! You… have sinned!” While saying this, she shed bitter tears.

I laughed coldly, “Wasn’t it my body that had been copulating with you before? I see you’re still enjoying yourself, you’re even screaming to get up!”

Upon hearing my words, my mother’s lips continued to tremble for a long time.

“Get dressed and follow me out, don’t piss me off!” I dropped a cold sentence and then walked out.

I know that my mother will definitely listen to me for fear of Yao Qing’er’s suspicion, I’m not sure now if what that demon said is true, in the end, where did my father go, however, according to my mother’s character of being afraid of things, if my father came back she may not dare to talk to my father.

Sure enough, not long ago, my mother has already freshened up out of the secret room, looking at the restoration of the dignified and noble mother, I have just calmed the fire of desire suddenly rose up, only to see my mother a black tulle skirt, inside a white blasphemy, the large area of the spring light are covered up, long and sturdy legs in the blasphemy and the tulle skirt wrapped in the package only shows a wonderful silhouette, provoking people to reverie.

Seeing my dumbfounded gaze, my mother’s heart couldn’t help but rise up a burst of irritation, but there was nothing she could do about my sudden change of heart, and after glaring at me with hatred, she walked straight ahead.

Tsk, do not go okay, this go under, that slender back let me more salivation, that slender snake waist gently swaying, as if to provoke people to go up to the crime like, down to look again, especially that firm plump buttocks, a twist and twist, make me remember just use doggy style to fuck her, that snow white skin to my palm hit a piece of red, and now it should still hurt, right?

It turns out that time has passed almost two hours, only to see Yao Qing’er outside is guiding the disciples to rebuild the division, a lot of broken places are people are repairing, see these lights, I can not help but sigh, the place can be repaired, but, the disciples are buried in the ground for a long time.

Yao Qing’er saw my mother and I come out, her beautiful eyebrows couldn’t help but frown gently, then she quickly stepped forward, pulled over her mother’s wrist, put her cherry lips to her ear, and said softly, “Aozhi, where have you been? Don’t even pay attention to the grooming, look at you …… What’s wrong with you?”

As Yao Qing’er spoke, she only saw that her mother had turned out to be limp and paralyzed, it turned out that her mother had just been disengaged due to her orgasm, and now that this sensitive place of her ear had been affected by the hot air from Yao Qing’er’s mouth, she was immediately moved again, and her whole body once again exuded a strong aroma, not to mention Yao Qing’er, but even I, a person who was almost three feet away from her mother, was able to smell it.

“Aozhi… you…” yao Qing’er froze for a moment, then suddenly remembered her mother’s charming bone body, suddenly her pretty face reddened, gently wrapped her arms around her mother’s petite body, and said in a low voice, “Aozhi, you’re having another attack? “

Yao Qing’er didn’t know what had just happened to her mother, thinking that her charming bone would flare up for no reason, and that it was she, as a master, who didn’t know how to solve her mother’s charming bone flare up.

Mother nodded feebly, her beautiful eyes glancing quietly in my direction for fear that I would notice her charming bones flaring up, but Yao Qing’er thought that Mother meant that I knew how to solve the problem, and immediately threw her gaze towards me, “You take your mother and leave first!”

These words, scared my mother shook her head, wanted to speak but didn’t know what to say, Yao Qing’er misunderstood again, and said in a loud voice, “Aozhi, go and rest for a while, don’t come to help, I’ll help here!” Saying that, she stuffed her mother into my arms again, “Quickly take her away, go!”

Suddenly, my mother’s plump buttocks pushed on top of my hard dragon at once, her petite body became even hotter, her pair of beautiful eyes all covered with peach blossoms and with a hint of unwillingness and struggle, she knew that if she left it to me, I would definitely have a way to solve the problem, and the quickest way would be through copulation!

A cold smile spread in my heart, the fire of desire that had just subsided had been completely ignited, nodded, “Sister don’t worry!” The voice also changed a little bit in particular, lest it be suspected by Yao Qing’er.

When Yao Qing’er heard me call her “Sister”, her pretty face turned red, and she gave me a pouty glance, saying in a playful voice, “You’re not serious, go now!”

This glance is not to be missed, Yao Qing’er, such a noble Sect Master, has such a flavorful one glance, no, I must get her! I must press her under my body and abuse her!

Suddenly, I realized that without realizing it, I had been mind-altered by that person, how could I have thought about these things in the past!

Without thinking too much, he wrapped his mother in his arms, nodded, said “farewell”, and left Yao Qing’er.

When he returned to the secret room with his mother, his mother’s charming bone had already flared up to the extreme, and desperately needed to be suppressed, or else if his mind was controlled by the charming bone, he would be reduced to a walking corpse that didn’t know anything else but intercourse all day long.

“Let go…I…uh…don’t…um…”

Soon I suppressed my mother’s little weak struggle, and placed my hands on top of her fragrant shoulders, a sound of falling clothes followed, and along with the sound of falling clothes came the sound of tears falling from my mother’s eyes, knowing that something was about to happen.

Looking at my mother’s delicate and feeble body, my heart was in ecstasy, I never thought that I would be able to have intercourse with my mother again so soon! I haven’t had enough of that soulful flavor just now!

I quickly pulled out my long hardened dragon and smiled, “Mother, child is back!” Then as soon as I did, I plunged into Mother’s honey hole.

“Ah…” the honey hole was instantly stretched out so that mother couldn’t help but roll up her eyes, fortunately, she had already adapted to this kind of huge before, but it still made mother’s snowy lotus root-like arm tightly wrapped around my shoulders, this kind of expression, like a young girl who had just been taken away from her first night.

I took a deep breath, in accordance with the person left behind the power method began to run, the lower body slowly twitching up, sure enough, soon felt my mother’s powerful charming bone to cater to my power method, every twitch, the body’s power are enhanced a trace of this charming bone is also like to help me to practice like, let me have a kind of twice the result with half the effort feeling, the original to wait for the attack of my mother’s charming bone when the copulation, there will be this kind of effect!

My mother’s beautiful eyes were slightly open, her jade arms hooked around my neck, her face was tinged with pleasure and struggle, her honey pussy was already wet, and the depths of her womb were tightly sucking on my dragon, “Mmm… don’t… harder… mmmm… “

“Mother, you screamed for bed!” I was overjoyed, and with both hands, I wrapped Nyanko’s long, slender legs around my waist and pumped them desperately.

Niangshi was greatly ashamed, but as my speed increased violently, she already couldn’t care less about making a gesture, “Oh… hmmm… harder… faster… hmmm… almost to…” the slender beautiful legs obediently tightened around my tiger’s waist. Uhm…” the slender legs obediently tightly wrapped around my tiger’s waist.

The sound of colliding flesh is getting louder and louder, Niang has been drenched in fragrant sweat all over her body, it seems like she is also trying to release all of her charming bones, desperately screaming for the bed, “I can’t do it…harder…harder…it’s going to be bad…hurry up! …Oh…it’s here…it’s here…cum in…ah…”

In an instant, Mother’s eyes desperately rolled upwards, her mouth continued to ooze saliva, and her womb violently secreted a hot stream; it was obvious that she had reached an orgasm, and moreover, this orgasm had come particularly violently compared to the ones before.

Suddenly, my mother’s petite body trembled sharply, and she sucked my huge dragon with her womb with deadly force, as if she wanted to take me into her arms, and my body was suddenly unable to move, and I pressed down on my mother with deadly force, and pressed my hands hard on her holy peak, as if I was welcoming something.

After a while, only feel in the body as if a flash flood, the dragon became burning hot, strong pleasure instantly rushed up to my head, as if something is about to break out of the body in general, as expected, only feel a coolness coming from the head of the dragon, at once, as if uncontrollable, a large share of semen ejected, with the semen out of, and the internal force that keeps running in the body.

The hot semen shot into the center of my mother’s flower in an unending stream, unlike in the past, this time the ejaculate was not absorbed by my mother’s body, but actually shot into the uterus, and I believe that my mother’s chance of getting pregnant for this is at least ninety percent or more!

This time the ejaculation did not last as long as in the past, but after the uterus was almost full, it stopped, and the intense pleasure made me also almost pass out, and those internal forces that were shot in with the semen soon returned to my body, and along with that, there was a demonic power in my mother’s body, and I believe that this is the legendary charming bone.

Mother enjoyed the orgasm, with a pleasantly satisfied smile on her face, and then, a pair of beautiful eyes gently opened.

With four eyes facing each other and no unnecessary words, mother and son kissed passionately at once, just like a pair of passionate lovers who could not wait to melt each other into their bodies.

I could feel my mother’s womb contracting and the hot sperm searching for its mark ready to combine.

“Well…” my mother chirped, gently let go of her cherry lips, her beautiful eyes looked at me slyly for a long time, before she lightly opened her lips, “If my mother gets pregnant, you’re committing the cardinal sin of incest!”

I was overjoyed, once my mother’s charming bone was restrained by the other party, she would fall in love with the other party, obviously, this time when her charming bone flared up it was resolved by me with a double cultivation, and by mistake she was actually conquered by me!

“If I fuck my mother’s belly, it’s incest, so what if she seduces her own son?” Saying that, I gently licked the fragrant sweat on my mother’s body, and with one lick, I realized that her fragrant sweat was actually sweet!

My mother flirtatiously glanced at me, pouted, “That also has to be a son to impregnate my mother!” Said, this has been put down a pair of long and sturdy legs gently re-wrapped up my waist, and then threw me a siren-like eyes, flirtatious smile, “Mother is a siren, will seduce their own son!” After saying that, the fragrant tongue even licked the vermilion lips.

I am not at all surprised at my mother’s transformation, a woman with a body of charming bones is a perfect candidate for a demoness of a cult, and is born to be a boon for intercourse with men, while my mother was a saint of the Qing Xin Zhai as a child, and her charming bones have always been forcibly suppressed, which is not only bad for the body, but is to cultivate decent martial arts, which is also twice as effective.

And once their charming bones are conquered by a particular man, they fall madly in love with that man, which of course includes their own sons.

I grinned in the face of my mother’s seduction, “Today my child will fuck my mother’s belly up!”

As soon as the words fell, the secret room once again resounded with the sounds of men and women copulating and panting and flesh banging, and for a while, the room was full of spring.

“Mother, child wants to fuck Yao Qing’er…”

“Mmm…yes…fuck her…ah…what…Master…mmm…harder… If you go up to…then…just go up…I can’t…harder…to the top…”

The clouds closed in, my mother lay softly in my arms and hummed, her charming bones had been completely resolved, and for a while, mother and son looked so intensely in love that they were unwilling to part.

“Mother, what I just told you ……” I really can’t forget Yao Qing Er’s flavorful glance, and that tall and plump body, I really want to taste her wonderful flesh too much!

Niangshi pouted and blankly glanced at me, “Master is a chaste and chaste woman, well, but it’s not easy to get on.” As she spoke, Niang’s slender, snow-white legs unexpectedly swept my thighs intentionally or unintentionally.

“Pah!” I slapped my mother’s plump ass, “You demon girl, you want it again? No!”

Saying that, I gently wrapped my arms around my mother’s serpentine waist, “Mother, your master is the sultry type of woman, if I could fuck her… hehehe…”

Niangniang let out a delicate cry, disgruntled and glared at me, but she intensified her efforts by hooking her beautiful legs around my thighs, and delicately said, “How are you! You have another woman in your heart and you’ve forgotten about Niangmei!”

I couldn’t help but be amused by my mother’s little girl demeanor, “Mother, my child can’t bear your lustful flesh, how about this, I’ll hand you over to the disciples of the Joyous Sect, okay? Let them fulfill you?”

Mother instantly refused to comply, pouting, “How dare you want to hand Mother over?” Saying that, her delicate body twisted for a while, and even rode on my body by herself, “Mother is going to suck you dry first, so that you want to hand me over!”

This is of course a joke, how could I possibly hand my mother over to those messy demon people, but my mother did not allow me to say more, she had already reconnected the two of them, and desperately began to wriggle her serpentine waist, it seemed that she was really going to suck me dry!

When I saw Yao Qing’er again, it was already evening, the disciples of Qing Xin Zhai had already cooked the meal, and the inside of the dining hall became lively again, the reappearance of my mother made Yao Qing’er put her heart down, and threw an appreciative glance at me.

The two of them sat at a separate dining table with me, Yao Qing’er and my mother sat on each side of me, wow, it would be great to have a big bed here, left and right!

I think Yao Qing’er still treats me like a child, or maybe it’s because of my “sister” that she doesn’t resist me in her heart!

Feeling the body fragrance coming from Yao Qing’er and my mother’s body, it simply made me drunk, these two great beauties, it’s already an incomparable blessing to be able to get one of them, and now I want to get both of them, it’s really over the top, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.

Yao Qing’er chatted with me about family matters while inquiring about solving the matter of the Enchanting Bone in my mother’s body, while I took this opportunity to use one of my feet to tightly press against one of Yao Qing’er’s plump thighs, gently rubbing against it through the tulle skirt.

As if Yao Qing’er did not realize that something was wrong, she still chased after me and asked me questions, while my mother on the side just smiled darkly and did not say anything.

Suddenly, like a child, I put a claw on Yao Qing’er’s thigh just, like an unintentional move, but it made Yao Qing’er make a big red face, but it’s not good to avoid, only to continue to pretend to be nothing in general to listen to me, “Sister, mother’s body is more sensitive, right, the ear but can’t be touched by other people, you have to remember.” Saying that, he also stroked Yao Qing’er’s thigh intentionally or unintentionally.

Not to be outdone, into the hands of firm and elastic, not worthy of being the Qing Xin Zhai Sect Master, the relationship of practicing martial arts from time to time makes Yao Qing Er’s skeleton bigger than the average person, so it appears to be more tall, and the muscles are also more firm and elastic, it can be described as a wonderful product!

Yao Qing’er was greatly ashamed, and hastily wanted to shrink away one foot, but thinking about it, it was not right, afraid of being misunderstood by others that she even cared about a small child, she could only silently endure it.

Suddenly, she only felt a hot current gradually surging up from her toes to her dantian, and her breathing couldn’t help but become rapid, Yao Qing’er instantly came to her senses, and hurriedly retracted her feet, “I’m sorry, I’m a bit dizzy, I’ll take my leave first, you guys take your time to eat.” Saying that, without waiting for my mother and I to speak, she ran out of the dining hall on her own.

My actions caused my mother a blank stare and pouted, “Look at your eagerness, I’ve said that the master is a chaste woman, if you want to get her, you’ll still need to put in a lot of effort!”

Although I nodded my head in agreement, my mind had already come to the conclusion that Yao Qing’er wouldn’t be any harder to conquer than I thought, but of course, this would only be possible with Mother’s help.

Thinking that, I quietly put my mouth towards my mother, and violently, she tried to avoid my mouth, but when she thought that her charming bones had been suppressed, she let out a delicate laugh and took the initiative to put her ears over.

“Good mother, just help child!” Saying that, one hand gently touched one of his mother’s beautiful legs, “Your master is too tantalizing, causing child to be unable to stand it!”

Mother revealed a wry smile, and suddenly pressed me between her legs with her hand, which was surprisingly wet, then quickly clamped my hand with her two beautiful legs, and then delicately said, “Good boy, Mother’s Master is not easy to deal with!”

It turned out that Mother had already moved on, I believe she would definitely help me get Yao Qing’er into bed! I laughed, “only tonight to feed you this little slut, now seriously listen to me!” Saying that, I then told Niangshi the method that I had already thought of, causing Niangshi to repeatedly pout and say that I was a big pervert.

The night was low, everywhere was quiet, only the secret room of my mother and I constantly echoed with gasps and chants, I had already fired three times, and it was as if my mother’s body was still like a perpetual motion machine, tirelessly writhing frantically, fortunately, I now had this set of dual cultivation techniques, so that I could get the hang of it, or else I would have surely been conquered by the saintly transformed demoness that was my mother.

I wondered why none of the semen ejaculated now would be absorbed by Niang’s body, could it be because the body of the Enchanting Bone had already been conquered? Judging by the number of times I’ve copulated like this, Niangniang will definitely get pregnant with my flesh and blood sooner or later, and things won’t be able to be hidden by then!

After the cloud and rain, my mother lazily lay in my arms, unwilling to move a bit more, a slender leg still wrapped around my thigh, “Child, my mother feels like she’s going to fly up to the sky.”

I wrapped my arms around my mother-in-law’s fiery body and laughed, “You little slut, how come it’s so easy to get pressed into bed by a man now, why didn’t you seduce me before?” Saying that, I slapped my mother-in-law’s plump buttocks again.

Mother chirped, and between her eyes, her strong love was revealed, “Good boy, mother regrets how she didn’t hook you into bed long ago! Suffer that so-called chastity sin, really call for regret.”

I couldn’t help but roll my eyes a little, “Well, Mother you’ve become so fast I’m a little uncomfortable, hurry up and be your saintly daughter!” Saying that, he spread one of Nyanko’s beautiful legs and handed her the clothes.

Mother glared at me, did not take the clothes, and covered herself with the quilt, but still revealed a bit of fragrant shoulders, causing people to think.

Hurriedly getting inside the quilt and re-hugging my mother, I laughed, “Good mother, when the time comes to get your master into bed, then we’ll have a good time!”

“Just don’t want something good!” Mother said angrily, gently hooking her jade arm around my neck, exhaling her breath like orchids, “Leave Master’s matters to me, but for now, I want you, to love Mother properly.” As she spoke, a jade hand had already circled my huge dragon, lashing it back and forth.

“Oh! You little slut!” I let out a low growl and rolled over onto my mother, and all of a sudden, the chamber once again resounded with the music of intercourse.

Yao Qing’er was very distressed this night, since she had escaped like she was out of the dining hall, she returned to her room and surprisingly realized that she had a hot flush between her legs, she was actually in love, and the other party was still her disciple’s son, this was simply too shameless! Yao Qing’er how can you hold evil thoughts towards a small child, what an unashamed thing to do!

How to face the many seniors of Qing Xin Zhai ah!

But as the saying goes, forty is like a tiger, Yao Qing’er is only in her forties, it is the age when women are easy to hold on to, and now being so provoked by me, Yao Qing’er how can’t be quiet to mediate, the whole body is hot, hot, hot, and very much want to be consoled.

“No, I’ll have to make a huge mistake if this continues!” Yao Qing’er thought, and hurriedly jumped down into one of the tubs filled with water in the room, and immediately, surrounded by freezing water, she immediately calmed down.

But that’s the way it is with some things, the more you try to suppress it, the more it invades like a ghost.

Chapter 10

Yao Qing’er tossed and turned, and did not sleep peacefully for the whole night, the feeling of being attacked by the fire of lust was very painful, she was not such a lecherous person by nature, why would she do such a thing that hurt the wind and defeated morality?

But Yao Qing’er wouldn’t have thought even if she thought about it, it turned out that it was the touch she got from the guy she thought was a kid in the dining hall this afternoon that ultimately made her this way.

At the time when Yao Qing’er was tossing and turning and unable to sleep, on that side of the room in the secret room, there were two people who were likewise tossing and turning and unable to sleep, and that was me and my mother.

“Mmmm…harder…oh…it’s breaking…harder…break it…”

My mother has been rolling her eyes, but her mouth is still constantly chirping, her fragrant tongue constantly licking her two thin lips, her whole body drenched in fragrant sweat, her limbs tightly wrapped around me like an octopus.

“Mother…I’m…almost there too…” and I sprinted harder, not feeling the least bit bad about the fact that I was now pressing myself against my own mother and playing with her.

Nyx let out a “mmmm”, “yes… wait for me… a moment… I’m coming too… oh… harder… …”

“No more!” I let out a low growl, and with a few hard slams, I shot another big load of cum into my mother’s womb.

“Ah… it’s so hot…” my mother wrapped her arms around me in death, her long, strong legs crossed and wrapped tightly around my waist, her fragrant buttocks lifted up high with force so that my semen could shoot deep inside her uterus, scalded her with a burst of relief, and her whole body shuddered continuously as she She reached orgasm in a flash.

My hands were also tightly wrapped around my mother’s jade back, mother and son were no longer clinging to each other without any intervals, constantly gasping for air, after the strenuous exercise made both of us not wanting to move a single finger anymore.

After a long time, my mother looked at me shyly, her jade legs were lowered from my waist, and one hand gently ruffled my hair, “Tired?”

Mother’s motherhood and just now my crotch slave form a sharp contrast, for a moment let me a little difficult to adapt, and hastily catch the mother’s jade hand, a little bit of urgency, mother saw my appearance, can not help but shyly smile, instantly look so flavorful, let me can not help but wonder, in the end, this mother and just now that the mother to play the motherhood is not two people?

When my mother saw me staring, she couldn’t help but giggle, “Silly child, what are you thinking about?”

Said, winking at me mischievously, this demon girl, don’t you know that this is the biggest seduction to men?

I hurriedly interrupted my mother’s dainty smile, “Mother, your smile made me want it again! You little demoness!” I couldn’t help but reach out and scrape my mother’s nose, I never imagined that this ambiguous action would cause my mother to suddenly hum daintily, this drollery made my bones almost tartly soft, she was born to be a demoness.

My mother couldn’t help but throw me a wink, “Good boy, my mother can’t take it anymore, if you have to do it again, she’ll have to run away.”

My mother’s mouth said so, but the two plump and sturdy legs quietly rewound themselves around my waist, clamping tightly.

I couldn’t help but laugh bitterly, probably my mother was feeling that the huge dragon inside her had reared its head?

“Okay Mother, stop it!” I slapped my mother’s jade leg, and there was a crisp “pop” sound.

My mother’s delicate body immediately trembled under this slap of mine, her charming eyes were like silk, and she chanted, “Don’t… my mother is going to lose it again…” saying that, she even wriggled on her own, and instantly reached her climax.

I looked at the beautiful woman in front of me dumbfounded, no way? I just hit her a little bit, and my mother is as sensitive as silk?

I couldn’t help but shiver as a hot stream washed over my giant dragon, my mother could have an orgasm even like this?

I quickly wanted to pull out the dragon from my mother’s body, but my mother’s two sturdy legs tightly hooked me, do not let me move a point, only to see my mother’s pair of beautiful eyes full of spring, flushed pretty face as if it were going to drip out of the water in general delicate, at this time, only to hear my mother softly murmured, “child, my mother wants it again.”

Saying that, he even put a jade finger in his mouth and gently sucked on it, and the worst thing was that the finger was still carrying a little mixture of the two of them, and it looked as if it was like a long absent grieving woman.

A long-awaited beautiful woman courting you is already a beautiful thing, and what makes people even more jealous, this beautiful woman is also the object of sexual fantasies of people in the martial arts world, and the most important point, she is your mother’s mother!

The reason why my mother’s attitude towards me changed so quickly was because of that set of gongfu from that person before, I don’t know what kind of gongfu that was from the Joyful Sect, anyway, it ruthlessly restrained my mother’s charming bone when it flared up to the extreme, and it also captured my mother’s heart with one sentence, and instantly turned my mother from a saintly maiden into a demoness.

“Mother, that’s enough for today!” I bitterly laughed and shook my head, in fact, according to the progress, today has long been enough, but both Mother and I are both eating our hearts out and desperately asking for more from each other.

Mother like dissatisfied to move a solid plump buttocks, but also tightly set my huge dragon, “come on, just once well …” said, despite my reaction, a pair of snowy lotus root jade arm has wrapped on my tiger back.

Mother said “want once”, in fact, full of want me three times before willing to lie on my arm satisfied slowly fall asleep, from time to time also show a satisfied smile, this kind of demoness like mischievous demeanor, is the noble and dignified saint mother never appeared in the past.

Yao Qing’er finally used her jade finger to solve the problem for herself, burning with lust was a very unbearable thing, although she had desperately doused herself all over her body with freezing water several times, but that fire of lust was always burning within her body, that kind of bone-crushing pain was okay during the daytime, and late at night it was extremely hard to bear, and in the end, the desire finally overshadowed reason, and the Sect Leader of the Qingxin Zhai still made such a shameful thing.

With the arrival of that violent climax, Yao Qing’er finally is experiencing a woman’s happiness, her whole body is dripping with fragrant sweat, long unwilling to take her fingers out of her honey hole, afraid that the feeling of emptiness will come again soon, the bed has already been wet a large area of the bed, but still a little bit of the intention is not yet finished.

For a long time, Yao Qing’er finally came to her senses, her eyes were covered with disbelief, her mouth muttered, “How could…I…how could I fall in love with a child…” As she was saying that, as long as she thought of me, and the voice of the innocent “sister”, her body was in a flutter. As long as you think of me, and that voice as if innocent “sister”, Yao Qing’er’s body will be a stirring, the jade finger can not help but to explore to the valley.

“No!” Yao Qing’er forcibly retracted her fingers, fortunately, this time, the lust was just a flash, only, it made her know more clearly that she had to leave this child, or else she would surely fall into the land of doom.

The next day in the early morning hours, with dark circles under the eyes of the three listless cleaning the division, mother has long been restored to the former majesty of the holy maiden, just the corner of the eyes of that thick spring is still lingering, and Yao Qing’er is full of heart, eyes from time to time to look into the distance is repairing with the disciples of the Qingxin Zhai me, but in the heart is a hard to hide the taste of the food.

I am and clear heart fast female disciples gossip, suddenly, only to see the distant Yao Qing’er eyes to this side, long unwilling to move away, I heart great joy, but still have to pretend to be nothing like and clear heart fast female disciples talking and laughing, after a while, Yao Qing’er really can’t help it, slowly step forward, and then coughed, scared those female disciples hastened to say a “master! “, and immediately dispersed.

Naturally, I pretended not to understand and looked up at Yao Qing’er, “Sister, you’re here?”

“Sister” may be Yao Qing’er’s Achilles’ heel, every time she hears it, her body can’t help but tremble, her pretty face slightly red, “I told you not to call your sister! So unruly!” But she didn’t correct me, she just continued, “Where is your father? Where did he go?” Saying that, he sat beside me.

Good fragrance! Yao Qing’er’s virginal body scent is completely different from the body scent emitted on her mother’s body when she is in the throes of passion, her mother’s body scent is rich and bewitching, seducing men without fail, while Yao Qing’er’s body scent is fragrant and natural, very much a kind of stillness of the heart and soul, and it is light and not dense.

I shook my head, “I don’t know, but the demon said he’d been killed, sis, did you know?”

Saying that, like an innocent child, I wrapped my arms around one of Yao Qing’er’s jade arms, “Sister, now that the division has been defeated, my mother and I will have nowhere else to go, and after you guys leave, the demons will surely come up again.”

Yao Qing’er wanted to ask my father Lin Zhen’s whereabouts, but did not want me to hook her arm, and gently shaking, although the action is like a younger brother in the general pampering, but Yao Qing’er’s heart somehow, there is an unwillingness to let go of the feeling.

“No, I must get out of here! It’s too dangerous!” Yao Qing’er’s mind kept saying, but, without realizing it, an opposing voice arose, “I can’t leave this place, if I leave this place, this mother and son will have no one to rely on!”

Yao Qing’er wouldn’t have thought that it was me who was the culprit no matter how much she thought about it, my movements were slight but nevertheless, because of the gongfu, it made this Qing Xin Zhai’s Sect Leader’s heart go ape, and she was on the verge of collapsing frequently!

“Sister!” I gave an inch, and seeing Yao Qing’er’s face slightly red, I hurriedly wrapped my arms tightly around her jade arm, put my mouth to Yao Qing’er’s ear, and whispered, “Sister, the most important thing is that if you guys leave, the demons will have bad intentions towards Mother!”

The voice was very small, but the hot air spewed out was already enough to tease Yao Qing’er’s sensitive belt, and sure enough, only to see Yao Qing’er’s beautiful eyes had already moistened, and her whole body was gently trembling, coupled with a little bit of the gongfu’s prodding, it was as if Yao Qing’er had already arrived at the verge of frequent collapses.

“Hmm… don’t do this…” Yao Qing’er wanted to push me away, but unexpectedly, in her panic, her jade hand caught my huge dragon, the hardness and fire like it’s going to break through the pants and come out, and tightly pressed against Yao Qing’er’s jade hand.

I saw that things were pretty much over, and there was no guarantee that Yao Qing’er wouldn’t get angry if this went on, so I took this opportunity to hastily shrink away, and said in a loud voice, “Sister, I’m sorry, sister, I’m sorry!” Fleeing as if to leave.

Yao Qing’er since she was a little girl which has such naked touching a man, in her heart she is already ashamed to the extreme, what makes her feel even more ashamed is that her lower body even unconsciously secretes a hot stream, that the fire of desire that has not long been quelled has been instantly ignited.

“Ah!” Yao Qing’er cried out in fear, and hurriedly stood up and wanted to escape back to her room, but she didn’t realize that at that moment, her mother was walking towards her.

This was a ploy that Mother and I had set up, I would be the one to arouse Yao Qing’er’s arousal, and then Mother would delay her return to her room, so that she would reach the most humiliating orgasm for her in full view of everyone!

Yao Qing’er immediately panicked, the fire of desire in her body was constantly running up and down, making her uncomfortable, at this time she saw her mother, wanting to avoid it was too late, so she could only hastily tidy up her hair temples, and then wiped off the fragrant sweat on her forehead with her sleeve, appearing to be in a sorry state.

“Master!” Mother laughed in her heart, but her face didn’t show it at all as she walked forward.

Yao Qing’er hurriedly greeted her mother and nodded, just as she wanted to speak, she was interrupted by her mother, “Master, what’s wrong with you? Where are you going? Apprentice is about to ask you something!”

Yao Qing’er’s pair of beautiful eyes were about to drip out tears, the feeling of lust attacking her heart was driving her crazy, but at this time, her mother was pestering her, her heart was secretly lining, she couldn’t reveal a single break!

“I…I have something…what…what is it? What’s the matter?” Yao Qing’er said, unaware that it was fine if she didn’t speak, but as soon as she did, the qi in her body suddenly went haywire, the fire of lust that was attacking her heart came even more fiercely, running around everywhere in her body, and the hot streams that flowed out of her lower body increased violently.

Mother’s eyes flowed, and although her heart secretly told herself that this was her master, she refused to go against her child’s wishes, gently pulling Yao Qing’er over and bringing her mouth to her ear.

“No way!” Yao Qing’er was shocked when she saw her mother’s actions, how come this mother and son both like to talk in people’s ears ah.

So she wanted to avoid her mother’s action, but unexpectedly, this avoidance, her mother’s mouth was all of a sudden attached to her forehead, her mother waited for this moment, and immediately, as if she wanted to speak, she opened her mouth, and licked Yao Qing’er’s forehead quickly with her fragrant tongue.

“Ah… I can’t…” Yao Qing’er’s petite body instantly went limp, no longer able to control her lust, tightly wrapping her arms around her mother’s mother, a pair of long and sturdy legs tightly clamping her mother’s beautiful legs in the middle, and instantly spewing out a large strand of wet and hot Liquid, a handful of his own and his mother’s muslin skirt wet a large area.

Mother looked like she was shocked, dumbfounded and let Yao Qing’er embrace her, but in her heart, she secretly sighed at the brilliance of my tactics, even Yao Qing’er, the high and mighty Sect Leader, was able to play between the palms of her hands, and now she even reached her climax under the eyes of all, now Yao Qing’er’s high and mighty and unworldly wall of the heart would surely be destroyed in an instant.

Obviously, Yao Qing’er also knew that this kind of shameful action would definitely make her mother look sideways, and her image of the high and mighty Master Qing Xin Zhai would instantly fall, so at this time, her pair of beautiful eyes had already been continuously flowing with tears, helplessly, she didn’t know how to control that fire of desire in her body, and she was stimulated by her mother so much just now, and she immediately reached her climax.

That topsy-turvy pleasure soon ended, Yao Qing’er’s body had already regained its calmness, and hurriedly let go of her mother, with a look of a young daughter’s delicate demeanor, looking that much more groundless.

“Master, you… what’s wrong…” mother looked at Yao Qing’er as if she was unbelievable, as if what was in front of her wasn’t her own master… I have to say, mother’s performance was really wonderful and realistic!

Yao Qing’er already didn’t know how to face her mother, and some disciples not far away also saw this scene clearly, seeing their own master embracing the former great saintess for no reason, and then both of their skirts got wet a large area, some young girls who didn’t know better thought that one of them was just incontinent, while some disciples who had seen a lot of knowledge were more or less guessing a little bit, but that’s something that they didn’t dare to imagine, much less breaking this Things.

Mother pressed on every inch of the way, chasing after Yao Qing’er, “Master… tell me, what exactly happened, how did this happen?”

“No…please…don’t ask… “Yao Qing’er shook her head repeatedly, she couldn’t believe that she could have fallen in love with her disciple’s son, “Aozhi…for Master …for master is really not ashamed to face you again…” said Yao Qing’er, as she pushed her mother away, she cried and ran away.

Mother heart a burst of sadness, after all, this is to teach their own success of the master, to trick her into the son’s crotch is really a little tasteless, but every thought of the son, his solid hot dragon, his own body on a burst of emptiness, the body can not help but a soft, that little ingrate, how so powerful, can not be, and then think about going on surely will be like the master of that kind of disgraceful things, and hastily shook his head forcefully, quickly step towards the room Run to.

My mind has been feeling the development of the two of them, my heart secretly happy, it seems that Yao Qing’er’s self-esteem has been completely crushed by me, the next step is to step by step occupy her lonely years of mind, and then, it is to insert my hard dragon into her honey hole, sowing my fire seed.

Until after dinner, still can’t see the figure of Yao Qing’er, see will be in the mother’s urging to go to bed, finally, Yao Qing’er or out, only to see her don’t know when has already jumped to the roof, just like that quietly lying there, towering full of the two Virgin peaks up and down the ups and downs of the two eyes look at the sky of the stars, don’t know what in the thought.

It’s an opportunity!

I told my slightly disgruntled mother to go back to the secret room first, and then leapt onto the roof under her peach blossom covered eyes.

“Sister!”

Hearing this, Yao Qing’er almost rolled down from the roof, once upon a time, she was the kind of person who would not change her color in front of a mountain, at this moment, she knew that I was her nemesis, but she was unwilling to hurt me, a “naive” little child, so she had to adjust her posture and sat up.

Only to see Yao Qing’er’s towering saintly peaks constantly rising and falling up and down, a nice and graceful figure, her long and sturdy legs helplessly together, looking nervous, that look like a young girl entering a new room for the first time in general.

“How… what’s wrong…” asked Yao Qing’er with a smile that was worse than a cry, forcing herself to ask, she felt that this little kid of mine was even more difficult to deal with than the great devil of the Demon Sect!

I was still like that, showing an innocent smile, “I saw that my sister didn’t go to the dining hall to take her meal, and was anxious in my heart, so I purposely brought some food for you, sister.” Saying that, like a magic trick, he took out a cloth bag from his pants pocket and opened it.

Inside were some pastries and fruits, although not much, for a woman like Yao Qing’er who didn’t eat earthly fire, these things were already enough for a more than sufficiently fruity stomach.

These things are my night deliberately left behind, ready to wait for Yao Qing’er out of the time to give her to eat, as a result in her heart to add some points, I do not know a few close to bedtime also did not see her figure, was ready to throw away, did not think that actually see her out, is really the God help me also.

Yao Qing’er froze for a moment, her heart secretly moved, for many years, there has not been anyone treating themselves this well, the disciples are respecting themselves, in fact, she knows that secretly many people say bad things about her, although it is not a matter of principle, but this makes her feel a little saddened, and now this child is actually treating himself sincerely, it really makes her greatly touched.

“Sister, you’re hungry too, these are the things I purposely left for you, eat them!” I don’t use “you” to Yao Qing’er, because then she will think that I just respect her, rather than treating her with sincerity, which is the most effective way to impress a woman who is so high up in the hierarchy, and is usually respected in every aspect of her life.

Seeing me handing over the food, Yao Qing’er’s eyebrows couldn’t help but stretch as she looked at me with a pair of beautiful eyes and softly said, “Have you eaten?”

I knew Yao Qing’er would ask like this, so I purposely used my energy to make some stomach drumming sounds out, just like I didn’t eat, but my mouth was another way of saying, “I…ate ah, I’m getting full, so eat quickly, don’t starve!”

Yao Qing’er’s ears are so powerful that she even heard the little sound of me stepping on the tiles accidentally that day, not to mention that she is now close at hand. Hearing the protesting sound of my stomach, Yao Qing’er’s beautiful eyes flashed through a hint of emotion, and that little bit of mustiness in her heart has completely dissipated.

She thought I hadn’t eaten and had purposely left her my share, and deceived her that she had already eaten, and the fang had secretly opened a window.

“Kids don’t lie!” Yao Qing’er’s beautiful eyes gazed at me, “You haven’t eaten it either, have you?”

I hurriedly put on an appearance of being caught doing something wrong, and scratched my head with my hand in embarrassment, “That… I’ve really eaten, Sister, you can eat now!” Saying that, he once again used his energy to make a little sound, this time it was even clearer, and it seemed so abrupt in the silent night.

Yao Qing’er looked like she had no choice but to stretch out a jade hand to pull me in, “Listen to me, sit down, let’s eat together!”

It’s so soft. She’s offering to hold my hand!

I hurriedly obeyed and sat on the roof with her, and obediently pulled one of Yao Qing’er’s jade arm with my hand, only to feel Yao Qing’er’s delicate body immediately trembled for a moment, but quickly calmed down, letting me pull it.

“Sister, hurry up and eat, I’m really not hungry.” I said, picking up a pastry and sending it next to Yao Qing’er’s mouth.

The pastries are still the same pastries, fragrant, but well, Yao Qing Er these I will of course add some special flavorings.

That is a kind of western region of the incense leaf, was ground into powder after I added in the pastry inside, in the usual, that is just a kind of tranquilize the spirit of the grass and leaves, is used to meditate when the mind can be more quiet down, however, this kind of grass and leaves in the taking of a taboo, is the body of the lust, if it touches the body of the evil, it will let a person instantly lost, the square inch is greatly disorganized, the body of the fire of desire is not under control.

I don’t expect this blade of grass to enable me to successfully obtain Yao Qing’er’s body, however, this is just the beginning, I want Yao Qing’er to get used to this life controlled by lust and completely detach herself from the majesty and nobility that a Sect Leader should have.

Chapter XI

Yao Qing’er smelled the fragrant pastries, and a hunger pang came from her belly, while one of the arms that I had wrapped around her could not move, so she could only stretch out her other hand with a slightly flushed face to receive the pastries.

“You eat first, it’s not good for a child not to eat something when they’re growing up.” Yao Qing’er softly said, then handed me the pastry.

I smiled like I was being stubborn and shook my head, “I treat my sister with all my heart, so don’t push back!”

The words were ambiguous like a friend and like a lover, causing Yao Qing’er’s pretty face to instantly turn red, unwilling to debate with me any further, putting the pastry into her own mouth and gently chewing on it.

“Is it delicious?” I raised my head and looked at Yao Qing’er, my eyes full of anticipation, as if I was waiting for Yao Qing’er to say the word “delicious”.

Yao Qing’er smiled and nodded when she heard my words, “It’s delicious, did you make it?”

I nodded vigorously, like I was happy, “Yeah, sis didn’t lie to me, did she! I have to taste it!” Saying that, when Yao Qing’er hadn’t reacted yet, she took her jade hand holding the pastry, and ate it in the place where she had just bitten it, Yao Qing’er just wanted to take her hand away, but unexpectedly, since the pastry wasn’t big in the first place, she had just bitten it down a third of the way, and when I ate it like this, I even included one of her jade fingers inside her mouth.

“Ah…” Yao Qing’er was shocked, wanted to shrink away her hand, not knowing that I was gently sucking her jade finger, not still licking it, this kind of ambiguous action between lovers, let Yao Qing’er this untouched virgin instantly lost her mind, her brain was like being electrocuted, and she froze on the spot.

I ate the pastry, and licked Yao Qing’er’s jade finger clean before I let go of my mouth and said with satisfaction, “Sister really didn’t lie to me, it’s really delicious!”

Everything can’t be rushed, if we go on, it will become tasteless, I just need to arouse Yao Qing’er’s desire, I don’t need to get her on this night.

As expected, Yao Qing’er’s lust was ignited all of a sudden, her lower body was like a lack of embankment, constantly flowing out floods, her delicate body softly leaning on my body, constantly trembling.

“You…how…you…can’t…hmmm… “Yao Qing’er’s long and slender legs were tightly pressed together, gently rubbing against each other, at this time, the role of the fragrant leaves came out, Yao Qing’er was already “poisoned” enough by the pastries just now because she was not alert. Yao Qing’er was not alert, the pastries just now were enough to make her “poisoned”.

I was secretly happy, the current Yao Qing’er, although I can’t get a hard-on, but a light touch is still possible.

So, one of my hands turned from defense to offense, letting go of Yao Qing’er’s arm and gently placing it on top of her jade leg, stroking it intentionally, “Sister, are you alright? What’s wrong with you?”

Sure enough, Yao Qing’er’s sanity has already reached the point of near-disorientation, indicating that the effect of the fragrant leaves has already reached its peak, she incredibly pressed my big hand between her legs, her mouth muttering, “I…can’t do it…can’t do it…ah… …”

Yao Qing’er ejaculated, the second orgasm of the day finally came, and it was in front of her own disciple’s son, she, the face of Qing Xin Zhai, was considered to be completely disgraced.

It took a while for Yao Qing’er to instantly relax her body, constantly gasping for air, her towering breasts rising and falling sharply up and down, and my hand, which she had clamped between her legs, had already been dampened by a large area, so it turned out that a woman who had been abstaining from sex for many years was so horrible.

“Sister.” I called out softly, “What’s wrong with you?” Saying that, I gently pulled my hand out from between Yao Qing’er’s legs, and in the process, I wrapped Yao Qing’er in my arms, as if muttering to myself, “Sister… so beautiful…”

Yao Qing’er winks like silk, her whole body is weak, paralyzed in my arms, when she heard me praising her, her petite body couldn’t help but tremble for a moment, her jade hand gently lifted up, covering her own pretty face, not uttering a word.

I didn’t go any further, I just held Yao Qing’er in my arms without moving, today is almost over, if I come back, I’m afraid Yao Qing’er will resent it.

After a long time, Yao Qing’er took her jade hand down, a pair of beautiful eyes gently lifted up, but unexpectedly met my eyes, she couldn’t imagine that I was still looking at her like that, and hurriedly tried to cover her jade hand on her face again.

“Sister!” I caught her hand in a hurry, “I want to look at you properly.”

These words, a bit of a gamble, in case Yao Qing’er refused, I would be in a bit of a dilemma; but fortunately, Yao Qing’er just had a shy face, and her Zhu lips gently opened, “Sister is old…what else to look at… “Between the words, her puffy breasts were constantly rising and falling, seeming to be looking forward to something.

I was overjoyed in my heart and hurriedly said, “What nonsense is Sister talking about! Sister is not only young, but also beautiful and noble!”

Saying that, my hand around Yao Qing’er’s snake waist couldn’t help but tighten, “I wish to be with my sister for the rest of my life!”

My words are not false, Yao Qing’er although more than forty, but clear heart fasting gong method is marvelous incomparable, even the mother looks like a two eight years of age of the young girl in general, as for Yao Qing’er, at most it is the beginning of the twentieth year of age is just, from the “half-older woman” this word is not touching the edge at all.

Yao Qing’er also knew deep down that I wasn’t coaxing her with these words, indeed, she herself knew very well that outsiders would never be able to tell how old she was.

Hearing my words, Yao Qing’er couldn’t help but stretch her eyebrows, a hint of shyness flowing between her beautiful eyes, “What nonsense, I’ll have to go back soon.” As she spoke, her beautiful eyes flashed with a hint of sadness, which was keenly captured by me.

“Sister doesn’t want to stay here?” Saying that, revealing a lost expression, he muttered, “That’s right, Sister must be like Mother, having her own lover ……”

Yao Qing’er heard this and hurriedly said, “No, Sister didn’t, Sister didn’t have a lover …… Sister hasn’t…yet…”

“Still not married?” I asked stupidly as if I didn’t know the rules of Qing Xin Zhai, with an expectant look on my face, my arm around Yao Qing Er tightened, however, I soon let go of Yao Qing Er and said with a downcast look, “Sister must have lied to me, Sister is as beautiful as a heavenly fairy, how could she not have a lover…”

Without waiting for Yao Qing’er to speak, I revealed a bitter smile and whispered, “I’m going down, sister, you should also go back to your room early to rest.” Saying that, with a leap of his body, he instantly jumped off the roof and disappeared into the night.

Yao Qing’er wanted to open her mouth to say something, but looked at me already disappeared in the night, her heart flashed a trace of loss, then recalled the charming scene just now, she had been a woman for so many years, and now she only knew what the most pleasant thing as a woman was, and there were already some things gradually sprouting in her heart.

When I returned to the secret room, I only saw that my mother was turning her back to me, not knowing what she was doing, I gently walked behind her, only to see that she turned out to be painting, a blooming lily had already jumped onto the paper.

The burst of flirtation with Yao Qing’er just now had long since made me hard down there, so I quietly took off my pants and stepped forward with my huge dragon, then found a concave spot between my mother’s plump buttocks and pushed it in at once, even with my mother’s muslin skirt.

“Ah…” my mother exclaimed, and before she could regain her senses, a pair of my large hands had already moved forward and covered the top of her saintly peak, pressing down on her back through her clothes.

“Don’t… ah… you…” before my mother could say anything, I had already pulled up her tulle skirt, and the huge dragon slid inside the honey hole in a flash, pumping hard.

Mother already knew that it was her child, immediately let go of her heart, raised her buttocks to meet my thrusts, and let out a loud cry, “You…little bastard…mother…oh…I can’t…. …go in again…harder…oh…just come back…just rape…mother…can’t…so deep… …”

I couldn’t help but think of Yao Qing’er’s body, vaguely thinking of my mother as Yao Qing’er, and my crotch snapped up, hitting my mother’s womb hard with each stroke.

“Yao Qing’er… you slut… ah… I’ll fuck you to death…” I screamed fiercely, fucking Niang desperately rolling her eyes with each stroke, and in the end, I lost first, and before Niang hadn’t even climaxed yet and sowed the fire.

Mother also knows that I like Yao Qing’er, but I didn’t expect to rape her as Yao Qing’er, her heart couldn’t help but flash a trace of loss, but she knows that her son is in his prime, and Yao Qing’er and her own kind of beauty full of maturity is the most attractive to him.

Gently sucking my dragon clean for me, Niang took me in her arms and said softly, “Do you like Master a lot? Why do you take Niang as her?”

I didn’t hide it and nodded gently.

Mother guffawed and didn’t blame me, she knew that I was sometimes a small child in front of her, so she said, “Take your time, Master and Mother are different, you can’t succeed all at once.” Saying that, her jade hand touched the back of my head.

I also know that the current progress is already considered fast, but I just can’t forget Yao Qing’er, I can’t help but curse myself for being greedy for the new and forgetting the old, it’s not enough to have my mother, a flowery beauty in my arms, but I’m still thinking about Yao Qing’er’s wonderful body.

Without realizing it, I had fallen asleep with my arms around my mother.

“Not bad, kid!”

In my sleep, a voice suddenly spoke to me.

“Who?” I couldn’t move or feel anything, as if I was inside nothingness, but I was still conscious.

Suddenly, a black-robed man appeared in front of me, only to see that he lowered his hat, revealing a wrinkled face that looked like it should be over sixty years old, giving me a hint of familiarity.

“Who am I? I’m the one you should be thanking, Jie Jie, if it wasn’t for me, would you be able to be so joyful with your mother right now?” The black-robed man spoke, and instantly, I realized that he was the one who had controlled my body.

The black-robed man nodded, “Not bad, you remember me.” As he spoke, the wrinkles on his face moved with him, so terrifying, “I’ve tasted your mother’s flesh a long time ago, it was truly wonderful.”

“Don’t you dare talk about my mommy!” I screamed in a hurry, but unfortunately I couldn’t move a single point.

The black-robed man grinned, “You can’t choose, because I really can’t let go of your mother’s flesh, and would love to try it again, Jie Jie, I’ll just aggrieve you here for a period of time, but don’t worry, Yao Qing’er that slut I’ll leave for you to deflower, and on the day when your mother and I become a thing of good fortune, that’s the day you’ll come out.” Said, even without waiting for me to retort, instantly jumped out of the void.

The night went by seemingly peacefully, but I wondered what the hell was going on that the man could get back out of my body again, and what the hell was going on in the meantime?

I, no, now it is “I”, “I” woke up, only to see my mother is still asleep, not tasted for many days, “I” can not wait to unlock the mother’s clothes, and then to press on. I can’t wait to undo her clothes and press on her.

“Uhm…” Mother was awakened by “my” action, only to see “I” is pressing down on herself to have intercourse, and said in a delicate voice, “You little ingrate…you’re so sleepy…don’t…last night was not enough… “You this little ingrate…mother so sleepy ah…don’t…last night is not enough to get it…” mother mouth said don’t, but is gently separated a pair of pink legs, ready to meet her man.

“Of course it’s not enough, my wife’s body is so wonderful, how can one time be enough!” As he said that, “I” already started to undress myself.

Mother heard me speak, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly revealed an unbelievable gaze, became frightened, “You… how do you… child… where is my child…” Between words, hastily closed her legs, wanting to climb up, but unexpectedly “I” had already pressed up, roughly parted her pair of pink legs, forcibly entering her honey hole. As she spoke, she hurriedly closed her legs and tried to climb up, but unexpectedly, “I” had already pressed up, roughly parted her pair of pink legs, and forcibly entered her mother’s honey hole.

“Ah…” said Mother as she was entered suddenly, “Where is my child… you… ah… don’t… it hurts! …”

My mother’s struggles became less and less vocal, and soon she succumbed to my crotch, gradually moaning.

“Ma’am… your body is really… fantastic… don’t worry… the day when our… gongfu is complete… that’s when your son will come out …Oh…”

“I” said, while roughly raping my mother to relieve the pain of being trapped for many days, and my mother heard my words, although half believing it, but had to face her body’s reaction, and wholeheartedly devoted to this violent intercourse.

“You…are so cruel…oh…I…I’ve been taken away by you…my innocence…oh…you still need to …Gently…my uterus is going to be broken…” Mother’s eyes were gradually filled with peach blossoms, and her long and slender legs were tightly wrapped around “me”, “I”, “I”, “I”, “I”, “I”, “I”, “I”, “I”, “I”, “I”…”

of her waist, “You’re…coming out again…this time…just…oh…about to defile me…to the point…hurry up… “

“I can not help but laugh, “Mrs. this period of time by the son of good conditioning, you look at your appearance, which has the majesty of the day…” said, hard to move the lower body.

Mother’s winking eyes were like silk, her body, although she had long been tasted many times by the man in front of her, because his current thoughts were not that of her own son, it even added to the sense of guilt in her own heart, and she delicately moaned, “If it weren’t for… if it weren’t for you… oh… I’m going to come. …I’m going to get there…ah…” in an instant, Niang’s moans suddenly increased several times, she had already leaked.

“I still had the staying power from having made love to my mother only a few moments before, and I was able to hold on to my sperm the moment she let it out.

“Ma’am…did you miss me?” I asked as I pressed against my mother’s body after she calmed down.

Mother’s nose was slightly humming, she hadn’t recovered from the aftermath of her orgasm, and her full peaks were undulating up and down, “Hmmm…good…” she said, and then glared at “me”, “You’re so cruel…letting my son insult me…hmmm…so cruel…” You are so cruel…letting my son insult me…hmmm…so cruel…” she said, feeling the still unsatisfied dragon in her body, her heart was already calmed down.

“I” smiled, “Madam, haven’t you been doing well with your son for a while now? And you’ve been stripped down to the bone, in layman’s terms, we’ve combined our efforts to fuck every last bone in your body.”

A trace of shyness flashed across my mother’s face as she gently lifted her pink buttocks, “You just love to shy me …… Look at how soft yours is…”

Hearing that, “I” hastily pulled out the dragon from her pussy, looked at it, only to see that it was still as hard as iron, and then raised his head, his mother’s face flashed with a naughty and conspiratorial meaning, “What are you looking at … still hard! …again…send me to the sky…” said, mother had already self-consciously re-wrapped the pink legs on the “me”!

I’m not going to be able to do that, but I’m going to be able to do it, and I’m going to be able to do it.

“I” grinned, and my body moved again, once more roughly raping my mother’s exquisite flesh, and once more the chamber resounded with the music of male-female intercourse.

“Good…deeper…into the center of the flower…harder…” Mother ignored her manners and cried out, a pair of long and sturdy legs crossing up and wrapping around “My mother’s long and sturdy legs crossed and wrapped around my waist, as if she wanted to melt me into her body.

When the clouds closed in and the rain stopped, “my” semen had filled my mother’s womb to overflowing, and even her belly had risen, in fact, my mother had long been accustomed to such a volume of semen, and the hot semen often occupied her womb, and, according to the progress of the gongfu, on the day of its completion, it would be the time for my mother to get pregnant.

Mother’s delicate and weak curled up in “my” arms, a pair of beautiful eyes do not want to leave “my” body.

“Tell me, do you actually know where my real husband is?” Mother suddenly asked, she purposely added the word “real” to prevent “me” from being sloppy.

“I laughed, “Actually, he is trapped in the Valley of Forgetfulness, the weeds inside can make him live in his own thoughts, I think, he can never come out again.” After saying that, “I” couldn’t help but hug my mother tightly, “You are my woman now, don’t mention him again!”

Mother blanked “me” a glance, heart a burst of sadness, it turned out that my husband is trapped in the Valley of Forgetfulness, that is the three forbidden places of the martial arts forest, even if the martial arts how good people enter, will be infected by a kind of weed called forgetfulness of the grass, and thus by the desire of the mind dominated by, live forever in utopia inside.

However, she was still skeptical because she wasn’t sure if “I” really knew, but now that her husband was still nowhere to be found, it seemed like the jig was up.

“I” stretched a lazy waist and took my mother’s hand, “Madam, don’t be afraid, this body will be returned to your son sooner or later, because my soul power is about to run out, and when that happens, you will be the divine couple in the jianghu.”

Mother’s eyes flowed and she sighed, “You thin-skinned lover, staining my body and saying such bad luck words, I won’t talk to you anymore.” After saying that, with a twist of her delicate body, she had already burrowed out of the quilt.

“I froze for a moment, my mother had already put on her clothes, and her eyes were a bit dazed. At this time, I couldn’t help but say, “Ma’am, on the day of the great completion of the gong method, it will be the time when you get pregnant, have you made any preparations? ” I want to use this to distract my mother’s attention.

Only to see Mother gently nodded, “I knew it long ago, so be it if you’re pregnant.” Saying that, Mother gently sighed, as if she felt that her heart was too weak, as if in the middle of the day, Mother seemed to have remembered something, “Should that child call me Mother or Grandmother?”

“I” couldn’t help but laugh, “We’ll calculate it when the time comes, what are you thinking about.” After saying that, I stepped forward to embrace my mother’s body, and softly said, “Or when your son gets Yao Qing’er, let the future child call her grandma.”

Mother’s beautiful eyes flowed as if she was thinking.

The next day, “I” woke up in the naughty action of my mother, only to see that she was holding a small bunch of silky hair to “my” nose, constantly sweeping, and saw “I” wake up, couldn’t help but show a smile, “Get up, big lazy pig! Seeing “I” wake up, can not help but reveal a smile, “up, big lazy pig!” Said, withdrew the jade hand, ready to get up.

“I” grabbed my mother’s hand and said with a smile, “Naughty!” I pulled my mother into my arms.

The mother let out a cry, and suddenly her eyes were charming, revealing a large area of spring light under her muslin skirt, and she said in a delicate voice, “What do you want… big pervert…”

“I” had no intention of having intercourse with my mother again, and was prepared to molest her, so I laughed and said, “Good you little demoness, you want it again?” Said, only heard “snap” sound, mother’s plump buttocks will appear a pink palm print.

“Hmm…” a hint of blush suddenly rose on Mother’s pretty face, her eyes covered in spring, “Can you still come…”

Said, a jade hand even boldly hold “my” has long been hard already huge dragon, “not very hard oh … … can not get into it … …”

“I” know that this is a provocation, in fact, she has long wanted to, just do not say it out loud, want to let “I” as the initiative, but “I” originally do not intend to have intercourse again, lest too late to go out of the secret room to arouse suspicion, so he used this reason to laugh and said, “Yes, I’m already too weak for you, a big beautiful woman. But “I” had no intention of having intercourse again, so as not to cause suspicion by going out of the secret room too late, so I used this reason to laugh and said, “Yes, I’m already overwhelmed by you, a beautiful woman like a flower.”

With that, he pulled away from her and prepared to get up.

Mother felt puzzled, originally thought “I” will be angry, but unexpectedly the opposite is true, hastily pulled “I” to stop, beeped up small mouth dissatisfaction said, “petty … do not come on not! …Well…” just speak, not expected “I” counterparts, hard to pull her into the embrace, hard to ask for a kiss.

Mother’s pair of beautiful eyes opened wide, but soon, the heart will be enamored in this long kiss, a pair of snowy lotus root-like jade arm tightly embraced “my” tiger back.

For a long time, mother and son from the passionate kiss back to God, but at this time, mother has been weak in the “my” arms, a pair of towering peaks of the Virgin tightly against the “my” chest, the top of the peak of the two red dot has been a high erection, gently rubbing the nose from time to time slightly issued a hum. Friction, nose from time to time slightly issued a hum.

“I” cupped one hand around my mother’s left nipple and rubbed it continuously, the soft nipple was in “my” hands.

I laughed and said, “Let’s see if you still dare to tease me!”

Mother gently wriggled her delicate body, clearly moved, and protested, “You…you just…laugh at people…”

“I” laughed out loud and let go of my mother, getting dressed a step ahead of her, “You’ll have to be quick about it, ma’am, or your master will get suspicious.”

Chapter XII

Only to hear the mother dissatisfied humming, from behind the “me” embrace, the rich aroma has long been the room incense, “good man child … do not go … I want to … …” said even self-consciously to the jade hand forward gently through the pants to “me” huge dragon hold. …” Said, even self-centered to the jade hand to explore the front, gently through the pants to “my” huge dragon hold.

“You this little witch!” Huge dragon by the mother of this beautiful woman playing, has long been hard, tight top in the pants inside very uncomfortable, “I” had to remove the pants, laughed, “Lady your beautiful pussy has long been overflowing with Yang essence, how can you still suck, is it not possible that you have been poisoned by obscenity again? “

I only heard my mother’s soft voice saying behind me, “I’ve been poisoned by you…quickly help me to cure it…”

Said, has already put the body of self-conscious pasted in the “I” back, the two points of high erection of the red already about to break through the tulle skirt.

It seems that today do not meet this slut is not let “I” leave, “I” had to turn around, without saying a word, both hands ruthlessly grabbed my mother’s shoulders, will be a tulle skirt down a pull, my mother’s snow-white naked torso has appeared in the “I” in front of the eyes, then “I” will mother pressed back to the bed, laughed, “you do this mother dared to seduce her own son, see what I give you punishment!

Mother has long been winking and burning with desire, and did not say anything, just a delicate smile, and then put up two snow-white pink legs, and then gently open, a look of letting the king taste.

That mysterious holy place is now flowing with nectar, very tempting, pink pussy gently open and close, “I” low growl, hands grabbed mother’s knees, kneeling between her legs, will have long been erected long time dragon hard into her pussy.

“Oh…it’s so big…not so fast…” a tear of pain flowed from the corner of Niang’s eye, every time my huge dragon pierced into her honey pussy the moment there was a hint of pleasure that was about to burst it, although I had already copulated with me many times. Although she had already had intercourse with me many times, she was still a bit uncomfortable.

“I laughed and jerked harder, saying in a harsh voice, “I’ll let you seduce your own son! I’ll let you seduce your own son, fuck you to death, oh…” Mother’s pussy is like a suction cup, every time the pumping as if to suck my dragon in, that kind of pleasure is really let a person want to die.

Mother ignored my words and devoted herself to this intense mother-son coitus with all her heart, her two snow-like, long, jade-like pink legs were already tightly wrapped around my tiger’s waist, trying with all her might to melt me into her body, “It’s so comfortable… fuck me to death… hmmm… get me pregnant… …Faster…mmm…into the womb…”

Mother’s high pitched screams on a normal day would have been heard by everyone, fortunately this is a secret room, otherwise mother and son incest would be spurned by everyone in this society.

“I rubbed my mother’s breasts hard, making them change shapes in my hands, and from time to time I pinched out a little bit of lewd milk, at which time I would suck them off, and in the meantime, I would nibble on my mother’s nipples.

This incestuous mother and child incest lasted only half an hour, we hastily received each other’s body fluids, the reason for this is because my mother even in the third orgasm because of the intense pleasure and fainted, “I” also had to give up, and hit her uterus a few times and then leaked his penis into the hot sleepy mother is also a shiver. I had to give up, and I hit her uterus a few times and let out my sperm.

“I” left my mother in the secret room and went out outside on my own, it turned out that the sky was already bright, some of the disciples of Qing Xin Zhai had already gotten up and were packing up things outside, preparing to make breakfast.

I do not see Yao Qing’er’s silhouette, “I” look around, it seems to be not yet got up, think of Yao Qing’er that is not inferior to her mother’s stunning appearance and mature flesh, “I” body is a stirring, damn, must be dry to her!

After greeting some of the more familiar disciples, “I” took the initiative to pick up their work, and then chatted with them while inquiring about the affairs of Qing Xin Zhai.

It turns out that this time the Qing Xin Zhai almost came half of the people, only some of the older or younger in the Qing Xin Zhai headquarters, that is to say, almost all the elites have come, and, due to Yao Qing Er in the martial arts appeal, the other sects are even sent some disciples ready to come over to assist us in the reconstruction and training of the disciples, which makes me even more determined to Yao Qing Er to stay in the determination.

“What’s wrong with Master these two days? He looks so restless, I wonder if he has something on his mind?” said one of the disciples to me. One of the disciples said to “me”, in fact, what she meant was for “me” to ask about it, because they all didn’t dare to talk too much to the strict master, only “me”, who she regarded as her younger brother, was more intimate with her. Only “I”, whom she regarded as her younger brother, was more intimate with her.

“I” secretly laughed in my heart, your master still fell in love.

“I’ll go check on her later, you guys shouldn’t worry too much, nothing will happen.” With that, I asked, “Do you know if there are any martial artists coming here?”

Hearing my question, one of the female disciples who looked like she had fairer skin opened her mouth and answered, her name was Lian’er, she was the first disciple to come, “There’s the Ten Thousand Swords Sect, and then there’s the Fragrant Leaf Sect, it seems like even the Hall of Souls will be here, they’re a bunch of gods and goddesses, I don’t know if it’s true or not?”

“Is it possible that Seishinjai is in the habit of badmouthing people behind their backs?”

Suddenly, a cold wind blew, I do not know when, we several people beside the body has been more a full body black figure, with a faint fragrance, even the head is covered by a hat, can not see the appearance, the voice is also changed, but from the body shape and that attack if not the fragrance, the visitor should be a woman.

“What a powerful stance!” To be able to appear beside the opponent between a fluctuation in the air, this person would definitely be a difficult opponent to deal with if he was an enemy.

Lian’er instantly become pretty face red, as if very aggrieved general, see and so, “I” hastened to come out to make a round, laughed, “Just now just chatting, the girl is too much!”

The figure under that broad black robe trembled slightly, then said in a cold voice, “Tell your master that Soul Palace Zhang Wencai has arrived with sixty disciples under his command!”

“You… no… you are… the Temple Master’s wife…?” Lian’er lost her voice when she heard the words of the one called Zhang Wencai, and hurriedly nodded her head in the affirmative as she quickly ran towards their master’s room along with a few of the just as astonished Qing Xin Zhai disciples.

“Madam Palace Master?” Soul Temple “I” also have heard of, they are just as Lian’er said, is a group of gods and ghosts, but their most powerful is not the stance, but the idea, it is said that the person who has been attacked by them with the idea, either dead or crippled, but also able to kill in the invisible, even if by chance to escape, but also will become demented, as if a fool in general.

However, these powerful techniques are extremely arduous to practice, and many disciples only have a slight understanding of the skin, that is, the strongest of their successive generations of hall masters, the use of these techniques is also a major injury, only half a year to use once.

Although the idea attack can not be widely spread in their religion, but they will also be a set of relatively low-level feats that can control other people’s thoughts, the controlled person will become completely unconscious, but there is a drawback, that is, this kind of feats can only be used in the distance from the target is not more than three zhang, but this kind of feats have already been quite popular with the disciples of the Hall of Souls.

But “I” had never heard of this Zhang Wencai and did not know who she was.

However, soon, that under the black robe has probed out two snow-white jade-like hands, gently pull down the hat covering the face, at once, a set of absolutely beautiful appearance appeared in the “I” in front of my eyes.

The high nose, the soulful eyes, the small cherry lips, just rightly placed in the position of the five senses, make their owner become so charming, closed the moon and shy flowers, it is the expression of the cold, seemingly unapproachable, a waste of a pair of beautiful appearance.

The figure is not as tall as her mother, but it is also about five feet, and the full breasts are not covered by the wide black robe at all, but instead add a hazy beauty.

Seeing that “I” was sizing her up, she frowned with slight dissatisfaction and said coldly, “Who are you?”

“I” was a little stunned, she was indeed too beautiful, so beautiful that the heart trembled, I just do not know whether such a beautiful person will be a complete slut in bed, just like her mother?

“Hey!” She gulped me back as soon as she could, “What a rude person!” With that, she was about to turn around and leave.

“I” rushed forward and tried to pull her, but she dodged, “I” had to walk while saying, “I’m Xue Aozhi’s child… you… “

“Zhang Wencai!” The woman coldly threw down a sentence, then her figure flashed and instantly disappeared before my eyes.

It turned out that she is Zhang Wencai, is really so beautiful that people are about to gasp for breath, but it is a pity that she has already become a woman, although you can not see her body, but such a beauty, the body is just a little bit worse does not matter, right, just do not know to press her under the qua is not a very cool thing?

Yao Qing’er arrived very quickly, but at this time, Zhang Wencai had already left for almost a tea time, looking at Yao Qing’er’s face a bit dissatisfied, but did not say anything, just said to the disciple, “Just treat the guest politely.”

The implication is that Zhang Wencai’s impolite behavior is also very dissatisfied, since you don’t want to come, you can not come, no need to be so harsh.

Yao Qing’er behind the lotus child to me playfully spat out her tongue, it seems that she in this tea time no less than in Yao Qing’er’s ear to say Zhang Wencai’s bad words, the strange thing is that Yao Qing’er not only do not on the lotus child to be reprimanded, but also seems to be a little bit in favor of the meaning of it seems that the two women still have a little bit of contradiction between them, but since there is a contradiction, why Zhang Wencai and want to come over here it?

Yao Qing’er glanced at me, her pretty face flashed with a hint of shyness as she walked to my side and softly said, “That woman didn’t do anything to you, did she?” After saying that, she laughed mockingly, “I was too nervous, right, how could she lay her hands on a small child?”

From Yao Qing’er’s words, “I” felt that the relationship between the two of them must have become a firestorm, since this is the case, then why did Zhang Wencai still come? This is a question.

Not long after, the people from the Ten Thousand Swords Sect and the Fragrant Leaf Sect also arrived, totaling nearly a hundred people, although the number was not large, but from the look in their eyes and that aura emanating from their bodies, it was assumed that they were all elites, it seemed that the relationship between these two sects and Yao Qing’er was quite good.

Ten Thousand Swords Sect needless to say, back then, Yao Qing’er led her disciples to pour out their aid, so that the patriarch Dugu Wuji was touched, could not imagine that Yao Qing’er was a sentimental and righteous jianghu person, and since then made a vow, Ten Thousand Swords Sect and Qingxin Zhai have been on good terms for generations, and when they learned that Yao Qing’er had gone to support her former disciples, they immediately wanted to come over, and they could see that this person was also a good man.

As for the Fragrant Leaf Sect, I don’t know how their relationship with Yao Qing’er is, but from the way Yao Qing’er treats them, it seems that they are at least better than Zhang Wencai’s gang.

The so-called fragrant leaf door, they practiced a kind of flying flower picking leaves can hurt the martial arts, and the use of more than one kind of leaves called saliva, this kind of leaves than the general leaves to be a little thicker, cut open will flow out of the venom, poisoned people will temporarily lose consciousness, but will not be fatal, regardless of the martial arts how high, only need to be called the saliva of the leaves scratches, the venom will be along the wounds into the bloodstream, only need ten breaths, the whole person will be unconscious. The whole person will lose consciousness.

But this kind of leaves called fragrant saliva is a very soft and soft things, not to mention scratching people, is to pick up with the hand, will also be soft and drooping, is generally used in medicine, made of pain relieving and tranquilizing medicines, but a leaf has been enough to make dozens of people’s portions, as for the fragrance leaf door practiced martial arts, it is the leaves of this kind of tree using the unique internal force to become as hard as iron, and instantly can make a person lose consciousness.

The leader of the Fragrant Leaf Sect was a man wearing a straw hat on his head, unable to see the appearance, there was a gloomy and somber aura that made people feel a bit uncomfortable, but when he saw Yao Qing’er coming over, he immediately raised his head and took off the hat.

His appearance was a little vicissitude, probably around forty years old, with a little beard on his chin, and his face carried a heroic spirit, appearing to be very rigid, and it was a completely different appearance from the time when he just wore the hat.

“Qing’er!” The man couldn’t help but step forward, “You’re here!” With a glowing face, he wanted to pull Yao Qing’er’s hand.

Yao Qing’er’s pretty face slightly reddened as she hurriedly backed away and said in a deep voice, “Sect Master Ouyang, please respect yourself!” After saying that, she glanced at the disciples behind him, “Thank you for Sect Master Ouyang’s help, Yao Qing’er is here to thank you!” Saying that, he nodded slightly and returned to my side.

“I suddenly realized, so this guy is also a flower protector ah! However, Yao Qing’er is my internal forbidden domain, how can you get there first, if someone else picks Yao Qing’er this precious red pill, “I” will not be in vain?

“Sister, who is he?” I pulled over one of Yao Qing’er’s jade hands and asked, “How rude!” Saying that, he glared at him with slight dissatisfaction.

Yao Qing’er’s pretty face flushed, looking nervous as she was pulled by my big hand, her petite body trembled slightly, then recovered and softly said, “No rudeness, he is the master of the Fragrant Leaf Sect, Mr. Ouyang Shen.”

Ouyang Shen was a bit embarrassed and scratched his head with his hand, laughed nervously and clasped his fists at me, “Little brother is amused, I am Ouyang Shen, I have not asked for advice!”

“I,” just about to speak, Yao Qing’er gently pinched my hand and grabbed in front of me, “He’s my disciple’s son, he doesn’t know the rules, letting Sect Master Ouyang laugh.”

Ouyang Shen thought for a moment and said indistinctly, “Xue Aozhi’s child?” Seeing Yao Qing’er nod her head, she then gave me a deep look, then said, “Aozhi is a good seedling, but alas, alas!”

Yao Qing’er didn’t take the words, but just laughed, then took “my” hand and said, “He insisted on calling me elder sister, and didn’t know that I’m about the same age as you.”

“I” secretly rejoiced in my heart, it seems that Yao Qing’er has become less and less wary of me.

“Where are the words, Qing’er you look like a twenty years old girl, no one would think you are almost as old as me, if you tell others that I am your father it wouldn’t be too much, haha!” Ouyang Shen laughed boldly, indeed, he looked like he had been through many vicissitudes, on the contrary Yao Qing’er looked like a girl who had been raised in a deep bosom, to say that Ouyang Shen was Yao Qing’er’s father would not be an exaggeration at all.

Yao Qing’er’s pretty face blushed slightly, then she said, “I still have things to do, Lian’er, go and settle down Sect Master Ouyang, don’t neglect the guests!” Saying that, she turned her head to me and said, “Let’s go, find your mother.”

Mother? I don’t know if she’s up yet! If Yao Qing’er found out, I quickly said, “Sister, let’s go and take a look at the repairs first, Mother said last night that she wanted to go down to the mountain to buy some things this morning.”

Yao Qing’er froze for a moment, and said in her heart, “When did Aozhi become so unaccountable?” However, she didn’t doubt it and nodded, “Alright, let’s go and take a look, and allocate the manpower on the way.”

“I” secretly breathed a sigh of relief and nodded her head to follow Yao Qing’er.

Only then did he leave Ouyang Shen, only to hear a cold voice coming from behind him, “Is this how you treat your guests at Qing Xin Zhai? It’s a waste of my husband’s intentions!”

One didn’t need to look to know that the only one who could be so reckless here was that Zhang Wencai.

Yao Qing’er stood still, her head didn’t return, and said in a deep voice, “If you want others to respect yourself, you have to respect others first, this most basic rule is what a three year old child knows.” Saying that, suddenly facing me, she continued, “Do you think so?”

I never imagined that Yao Qing’er would be so naughty, although I also wished to crush Zhang Wencai in my crotch, but compared to that, Yao Qing’er, a beautiful woman with red pills, was more fascinating to me, so I hastily nodded my head and said, “Sister said yes!”

Yao Qing’er nodded her head in satisfaction, then gave me an approving look and didn’t continue to speak, only pulling me to continue walking forward.

At this moment, behind her, Zhang Wencai was a bit angry, “If it wasn’t for my husband’s preference for me to come here, I, Zhang Wencai, certainly wouldn’t have committed myself to come to this hellish place!”

Yao Qing’er didn’t mean to cross Zhang Wencai, even if she didn’t look at her face, her husband’s face was still something she had to give, so she lightly dropped a sentence, “My disciples will settle you all down later, farewell!”

Although I can’t see Zhang Wencai’s expression, I’m sure she’ll be half dead from Yao Qing’er’s anger… Good thing, I’ll borrow Yao Qing’er’s hand to teach this condescending woman a lesson… I’ll come back to clean up your mess when I get my hands on Yao Qing’er in the future!

Yao Qing’er secretly gave me a thumbs up and nodded with a smile.

Until almost finished the lunch, mother only appeared late like, only to see her slightly powder, body draped in a snow-like white tulle skirt, inside is a white blasphemy, plump breasts call out, a look of delicate and powerless, loveable.

The appearance of the mother immediately let many male disciples can’t help but gaze and watch, trance has never seen such a perfect and outstanding woman, especially the mother’s vice mortals will see the heart will be moved look, is even more people crazy, can’t help but be dumbfounded fixed there, some even the chopsticks in the hand fell to the ground also did not notice.

My mother herself looked more and more beautiful after being developed by me, and her knitted brows and smile set off the hearts of all male creatures.

“Mother!” I smiled and offered my seat for my mother to sit beside me.

Mamma smiled flirtatiously and sat down.

Yao Qing’er put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief before saying, “Aozhi what did you go shopping for? Coming back so late.”

Mother slightly froze, then said, “Oh, nothing, just wanted to go buy some cloth to make clothes, but ended up looking at a number of them and not being very satisfied.”

Her mother’s reaction was really quick, and she also knew deep down that if Yao Qing’er knew that she had actually woken up only now because she had intercourse with her own son, things would definitely fall into a point where there was no way to turn around.

Yao Qing’er didn’t doubt it, she just said, “This morning, people from the Soul Palace, Ten Thousand Swords Sect and Fragrant Leaf Sect all came, later on, you and I will go and make some points and allocate manpower, in addition, the one from the Soul Palace is Zhang Wencai.”

“Zhang Wencai?” Mother thought about it and couldn’t help but whimper, “Master, the Zhang Wencai you’re talking about is ……”

“Yes, that’s her.” Yao Qing’er nodded and said.

“It’s her?” Mother sighed, “What is she from the Hall of Souls?”

“Your Highness’ wife!” Yao Qing’er said indifferently without lifting her head.

Mother nodded, “Okay, I get it.”

Two women you a word and I a word, words let me know, they all know Zhang Wencai, but after all said and done just did not say that Zhang Wencai is what person, in the end with what they have relations, now is not good to ask, to be in the evening and the mother of the time of intercourse and then ask it.

In the afternoon, my mother and Yao Qing’er went outside to assign manpower, leaving me to wander around bored, and without realizing it, I walked to some disciples who hadn’t been assigned yet.

“Have you seen that Xue Aozhi?”

“See, that pussy’s a hoot!”

“Yeah, I just don’t know how good she is in bed, I heard that she used to be the great saintess of Qing Xin Zhai, and in the end she even married a woman for some unknown reason.”

“There’s no need to ask, look at her, the lower lip is a little thicker than the upper lip, this is the look of a slut ah, surely she can’t stand the loneliness before leaving behind her identity as a great saintess.”

Listening to these guys discussing my mother’s flesh, “I” suddenly had a perverted pleasure in my heart. I had thought about whether to make my mother’s flesh available for other men to ejaculate on, in which case, the speed of her enhancement would surely be accelerated dozens of times, but what if she got used to having sex with other men and became a slut who could do anything? But what if she gets used to sleeping with other men and becomes a slut who can be used by anyone? This is a question that I will have to consider.

Chapter XIII

“What are you doing here?”

“I” was listening with interest to those people talking to her mother, unexpectedly a cold voice rang out behind her, the voice line is good to the extreme, is not a trace of emotion, let a person shudder.

It didn’t take much thought to realize that the only people who could be godlike here were the Soul Temple guys, and such an icy to the core voice was only that Zhang Wencai who was already a woman.

Turning back, he only saw that Zhang Wencai had changed out of the wide black robe at some point and into a set of deep purple sarongs, appearing full of mystery, and with her tall figure, she exuded a noble temperament that was tantalizing to the extreme.

Seeing my eyes see staring blankly at herself, Zhang Wencai appeared to have a burst of annoyance, she had never had anyone dare to stare at herself in such a light and impolite manner since she had become the Lady of the Hall of Souls’ Hall Master.

With a thought, I only saw Zhang Wencai’s eyes suddenly shoot out a qi sharper than a blade, shooting towards the defenseless me in a flash of lightning and fire, at once, a huge pain suddenly came to my head, and I immediately collapsed in front of Zhang Wencai.

“What a powerful gong method! The demons of the Hall of Souls are really known for it!”

Just as I passed out, I was once again in a dark room, and I heard a voice speaking weakly, and it was “my” voice.

I seemed to get control of my body and slowly moved forward, asking tentatively as I went, “Where are you? Do you see me?”

The words just fell, and a mocking laughter was heard, “Hey, you can’t see me anymore, just now if it wasn’t for the sneak attack by that bitch, Laozi certainly wouldn’t have been hit …… can’t do it anymore …… my soul power is about to be exhausted …… Kid, it seems that I can’t hold out until the day when the gong method comes to fruition …… You take care of yourself …… “

The sound stopped abruptly, I couldn’t hear any more, did the man really run out of soul power as he said? What’s going on here? If he hadn’t blocked Zhang Wencai’s blow for me, wouldn’t I be the one to suffer? Thinking about this, I was secretly surprised, is that Soul Temple’s technique really so powerful? It can take a person’s life in an invisible way just by talking and laughing? But that Zhang Wencai is also too much, right, just look at her, and then want to take someone’s life.

My heart suffers from loss, if not for this person, I wouldn’t have gotten my mother’s wonderful and incomparable flesh, not to mention that I wouldn’t have learned a set of evil Joyful Sect techniques, so in fact, my heart is still a bit grateful to this demon, but good and evil are always not two sides, if I want to get Yao Qing’er, I can’t count on him.

“I will!” I made an album with my hands and nodded my head, and with my words, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of me, and it was like I was sucked into a long tunnel, with the darkness on either side quickly receding behind me, and the bright light growing more and more prevalent ……

“Child …… my child!”

I opened my eyes only to hear my mother’s voice calling over and over in my ear, and one side of my face was pressed against a soft, cozy, and fragrant spot that I didn’t have to think about to know it was my mother’s fabulous, incomparable breasts.

“Mother.”

I called out softly, only to feel my arms tighten, it turned out that my mother had already wrapped her arms around me tightly, “Child, you’re awake? What’s wrong with you?”

I looked around and realized that I had come to a room at an unknown time, looking at the furnishings here, it should be the master bedroom, the familiar bed, which used to be the place where my father and my mother shared fish and water, but it had changed ownership not too long ago, and I was on top of it pressing down on my mother and galloping hard.

“Mother, the child is fine.”

Mother raised her head and looked at me in surprise, because she had already heard it, the voice was completely different, it was her child’s voice, and hurriedly touched my face with her hand, “Child, you’re back?” A pair of big watery eyes looked at me with anticipation.

“Hmm.” I nodded and laughed, “Does Mother not even recognize her own child?”

Mother was overjoyed and was about to say something, but suddenly, as if she remembered something, her pretty face flushed, “Where is that man?

Going back again?”

I don’t need to think about who “that person” is that my mother is talking about.

I shook my head, only to see a flash of horror on my mother’s face, then laughed, “He’s gone, forever.”

“Disappeared?” Mother sighed in relief, “What’s going on?”

I then told the whole story in detail, while saying that, while adding oil and vinegar, so that my mother even more hate that Zhang Wencai, I deeply know, Zhang Wencai this woman although is very beautiful and incomparable, but the rose with thorns is always make people feel unnerved, if she does not go, I will not have other heart to pursue Yao Qing’er.

In a few tea breaks, I had described the matter, in fact, in a nutshell, it was that the guy had gone up in smoke, leaving behind only a set of Joyful Sect’s obscene kung fu, and some kung fu to cultivate inner strength.

However, inside those obscene skills of the Cheerful Sect that he left behind, there is a martial art called “Lust Evil”, which is said to be the secret stash of the sect master, I don’t know how this guy got it, but the meaning depicted in it is that the person who practiced this skill needs to have good root bones, and after practicing it, he needs to insist on having intercourse with a woman more than three times a day and the other person has to be a body with natural charming bones.

When I saw this, I laughed in my heart, wouldn’t Mother be such a body of charming bones? This is simply convenient to the extreme!

Continue to read on, it is written that the practitioner shall not practice other cult martial arts (here, the cult generally call themselves the holy religion, on the contrary, they will call the other sects for the cult), or immediately burst and die; the great success of the work of the law, the imperial female three thousand is a casualty, and the imperial female, are dead, willing to dedicate everything.

After that is some of the methods of transportation and breathing detailed explanation, is simply marvelous, no wonder belongs to the sect master secret collection!

Mother saw that I suddenly did not say a word in a daze, suddenly a chilly pretty face, jade hand a copy of me up, in my incomprehension between both lying in the bedroom bed, and that bed, is the father has been pressed before the mother body galloped on the big bed.

“Mother ……” I was just about to speak when she pressed her hand over my mouth.

Mother’s pretty face was slightly red, a pair of beautiful eyes looked straight at me, her Zhu lips lightly opened, “Mother, no matter what, I don’t want to lose you again… your father’s life and death is uncertain, now mother, only you are left.” Said, a snowy lotus root-like arm tightly wrapped around my neck, slightly red pretty face like a drunken wine in general, as if it will drip out of water, demonic to the extreme.

The two fiery bodies were pressed tightly together, there was no lust, only deep fondness.

“Knock knock” knock on the door suddenly sounded, and with it, Yao Qing’er’s voice came from outside, “Aozhi, it’s me!”

My mother and I instantly rolled out of bed like startled birds, hastily organizing our clothes, both of us couldn’t help but smile at each other when we saw each other’s embarrassment, the secret between mother and son can’t be known to Yao Qing’er yet.

After this incident, the relationship between my mother and I had become one of mutual attachment between lovers, and there was no longer the kind of divide that existed before.

The matter of me being attacked by Zhang Wencai soon became a big deal, and the person in question didn’t deny it, but just kept insisting that I attacked me for this reason of me slighting her, well, being slighted by the eyes, but of course, I was a bit thankful to Zhang Wencai, and if it wasn’t for her, it might be some time before I could get out.

“Zhang Wencai, I respect that you’re the wife of the Soul Hall’s Hall Master, but you attacked my friends from the Qing Xin Zhai for no reason, this is not justifiable in any way!”

Yao Qing’er, of course, protected me, coldly glancing at Zhang Wencai, she continued, “Although I didn’t ask the Hall of Souls to come to my aid, but since we’re here, we should treat each other with courtesy, but for you to resort to violence, such behavior is really degrading to the Hall of Souls’ reputation!”

I had been standing behind Yao Qing’er, seeing the way this strong woman did things.

Only to see Zhang Wencai smiled disdainfully and said faintly, “Yao Qing Er, don t think that I ……”

“I know!” Yao Qing’er rudely interrupted Zhang Wencai’s words, “Your husband asked you to come, and I, Yao Qing’er, appreciate his feelings regarding the help of the Hall Master, but if the people sent here are so ill-mannered as to rely on the strong to bully the weak, we are not welcome here!”

“Sister!” I pulled Yao Qing’er’s hand behind her and whispered, “Why don’t we just forget about it, I’m all right now ……”

Yao Qing’er turned around like an elder and touched my head, softly saying, “You don’t know how bizarre the Soul Temple’s feats are, so how do you know if this person has left any backhanders ……”

“Yao Qing’er, you’ve gone too far, don’t think I can’t hear you! I, Zhang Wencai, don’t care to lay my hands on a small child yet!” Zhang Wencai called out from a short distance away, and it was obvious that Yao Qing’er had the intention of letting her hear it.

In my heart, I also thought that Zhang Wencai wouldn’t lay her hands on her, because after all, this wasn’t the Hall of Souls, even if it was in the Hall of Souls, with the presence of Yao Qing’er, a woman who was a one-call woman in the martial arts world, she wouldn’t be able to do these things, what’s more, listening to her tone of voice, it was her husband, that is, the hall master of the Hall of Souls, who had told her to come over here from beginning to end, so that would tell us that the hall master of the Hall of Souls and Yao Qing’er shouldn’t be very close to each other.

As for why the soul that had been occupying my body had disappeared, it should have been because his soul power was weak in itself and he had been attacked by Zhang Wencai in an unguarded manner, which had only caused him to disappear.

Yao Qing’er heard Zhang Wencai’s words and touched my head again, before she turned around again and lightly laughed, “I’m just speaking in terms of things, the Soul Temple’s techniques are incredibly bizarre and unfathomable, so how could I, Yao Qing’er, possibly know whether or not you would be able to do it?” In fact, Yao Qing’er had already known that Zhang Wencai didn’t dare to lay a deadly hand on her, she was just using this opportunity to teach Zhang Wencai a lesson, so that she would tighten up a bit.

Zhang Wencai said coldly, “Yao Qing’er, don’t think that I wouldn’t dare to do anything to you just because you’re now the head of Qing Xin Zhai, back then…”

“What happened back then, Master had decided long ago, you indeed couldn’t endure the pain of lust, and that’s why you were expelled from the Master’s Sect by Master.” Yao Qing’er once again interrupted Zhang Wencai’s words, it was obvious that the relationship between the two of them had already turned into a water fire, but when she said this Yao Qing’er’s pretty face couldn’t help but be slightly red, her bottom was lacking in energy, because it was only a short while ago that she had been overcome by the fire of lust and had done the thing of masturbating.

“You!” Zhang Wencai was so furious that he stretched out one jade finger to point at Yao Qing’er, “If it wasn’t for you stirring up trouble in the first place, how could Master expelled me from the division?”

It turns out that the two women used to be the same sister, now is a fool also know what is going on, it should be that Zhang Wencai used to also make masturbation, even more things, Yao Qing’er has not stirred up trouble I don’t know, but Zhang Wencai certainly think that Yao Qing’er stirred up trouble from it, and caused her to be expelled from the division.

The two women used to be sisters of the same family, then, Zhang Wencai’s age is not about the same as Yao Qing’er? It turns out that Zhang Wencai used to be a disciple of Qingxin Zhai, no wonder it is so beautiful that it is almost the same as Yao Qing’er and Niang’s mother, so overwhelmingly beautiful, now Niang’s mother, I am getting it, if the two of them are also hugged in their arms …… “Wencai, your oral skills are getting better and better, oh, lick it. “

“Qing’er, don’t blame me for pampering you anymore if you keep teasing me.”

“Mother, I want milk!”

Thinking about this, I can’t help but be a bit mesmerized, this picture is too beautiful, just thinking about it is already mesmerizing, Yao Qing’er and Zhang Wencai are in the lead, Yao Qing’er due to her long time in a high position, she carries a haughty aura on her body, she has a stern face towards everyone, except me, my “sister” policy obviously makes her suffer, towards me she has a kind of motherly nature in it, making the disciples of Qing Xin Zhai envious. She is a kind of motherhood in it, gentle and incomparable, so that the Qing Xin Zhai disciples envy.

And Zhang Wencai, because has been a woman’s relationship, and mother, the body of the kind of mature young woman temperament is played to the fullest, like a ripe peach, like a peach, at the mercy of the king to pick, beautiful to the extreme appearance coupled with the inner cold breath, giving a person a kind of can only be seen from afar and can not be blasphemous to play with the feeling, but the rose with thorns is always more curious, can not help but want to hold in the hands of the play some of the good.

Back to the field, Yao Qing’er and Zhang Wencai’s verbal fight still continued, I couldn’t help but pull Yao Qing’er’s jade hand and whispered, “Sister, let it go, don’t be general with her, sister won’t be pretty once she gets angry!”

Yao Qing’er’s pretty face flushed red and was about to speak, just as this scene was seen by Zhang Wencai, only to hear her coldly laugh, “Haha, what a Yao Qing’er, now she even likes to eat child’s chicken!” Saying that, she even clapped her palms, “It seems that you also can’t stand the bitterness of that lustful fire attacking your heart.”

Yao Qing’er couldn’t help but frown when she heard this, and just wanted to lash out, but I pulled back.

“Let her say what she wants, sister don’t get angry!” After saying that, I walked over to Yao Qing’er’s body and said to Zhang Wencai, “I forbid you to talk about sister, if you had real skills, you wouldn’t have been expelled from the division back then!”

I intentionally stimulate Zhang Wencai to protect Yao Qing’er, after all, Yao Qing’er is too much more important than Zhang Wencai, the great martial arts and virginity she carries is what I have always coveted, as for Zhang Wencai, it is of course the best to be able to get my hands on her, and it doesn’t matter if I can’t.

Yao Qing’er delicate body slightly shocked, the heart can not help but be touched, this than their own almost twenty years younger than the boy, although it is not easy to say who protects who, but he has this heart, that is, as if he is a relative, the heart of the original has just sprouted the seedling, in this moment suddenly again is a little bit of growth.

Zhang Wencai heard me digging her pain, her heart was furious, her jade hand waved to send out an attack, but in the next moment, it was Yao Qing’er who had long detected and popped out a small object to hit her arm, and then dissolved it.

Zhang Wencai’s arm was numb, his mind was already in chaos, wanting to send out a soul attack was already impossible, only to see Yao Qing’er quickly step forward to stop me behind, her jade hand even took the initiative to pull my arm, softly saying, “You fool, my sister doesn’t need you to protect her, if something happens what can I do?”

The words just fell, Yao Qing’er’s pair of beautiful eyes even slowly outflowed two lines of clear tears, but instantly was Yao Qing’er wipe away, “You go back first, I will handle things well and come back.” Said, and then touched my head, this intimate action in today has been the third time, visible Yao Qing’er to me already has a little sentiment, first regardless of whether it is affection or love, there is always better than none.

It’s a good start. I can’t waste it!

“No, sister!” With that, I once again “stubbornly” pulled Yao Qing’er behind me, puffed out my chest, and demonstrated to Zhang Wencai, “If you have the guts, you can come at me, don’t you dare hurt your sister!”

Adjusted Zhang Wencai wanted to glare, but did not think the body’s internal force is not controlled, “wow” spit a large mouth of blood.

At this time, Yao Qing’er behind me rushed to protect my eyes, wanting to help me avoid Zhang Wencai’s soul attack, but she couldn’t help but let out a sigh of relief when she saw that Zhang Wencai had already collapsed on the ground.

I laughed in my heart, Zhang Wencai, this person is grumpy but has no scheming, I ate your loss once will I eat it a second time? Otherwise how could I be so generous to stand in front of Yao Qing’er, am I really not afraid of death?

Zhang Wencai’s situation I was premeditated, that is in the sandalwood incense inside the emanation of a kind of spice called “broken bones”, as the name suggests, is to make people meridians retrograde, pain, that is specifically for the soul of the attacker of the spice, that is, Zhang Wencai this kind of people.

But Yao Qing’er didn’t know about these weird western spices, she saw me standing in front of her once again, so magnificent, her heart, that little sapling called love, quietly grew a little.

See Zhang Wencai fell to the ground, Yao Qing’er then pulled my hand, eyes of tears can no longer stop, desperately outflow, at this time, shrewd mother has long been a group of at a loss at the side of the Qingxin Zhai disciples called out, and their own, but also revealed a mysterious smile, but also picked up the ground Zhang Wencai went out together.

“Fool!” Yao Qing’er grabbed my hand tightly and let the tears in her eyes flow out, she didn’t know what was wrong with her, she only knew that the boy in front of her who was almost twenty years younger than herself was willing to fight against the rocks in order to protect himself, and that kind of courage was enough to move her.

I revealed an “innocent” smile and said, “Sister, I am fine, don’t cry, don’t cry.” With that, I gently used Yao Qing’er to pull my hand, and pulled her into my arms, “Good sister, let me protect you in the future, okay?”

This action instantly made Yao Qing’er look at a loss for words, and when she tried to break away from me, she didn’t realize that my body was emitting a strong male scent, a scent that she had never encountered before, so kind and intoxicating.

Gaining strength cannot be spared! Feeling that Yao Qing’er was a bit overwhelmed, I added another point of force to hold her in my arms and softly said, “Sister, I like you.”

“Hmm…” yao Qing’er was already too soft to exert any force, and hearing my confession, her petite body shook again, and she let out a light hum, her mature body just going limp in my arms, “Let…let go of sister …hmm…”

Yao Qing’er’s body was already like a ripe peach, and now that I knocked it open, her heart was even more defeated, instantly losing its grip, gently writhing her fiery body in my arms.

“Sister.” Yao Qing’er is starting to get a little uneasy, I can’t rush things, I quickly let go of her and whispered, “Sister what’s wrong with you?” Saying that, I gently cupped Yao Qing’er’s pretty face and looked deeply into her eyes.

“Don’t…” said Yao Qing’er as she tried to turn her face away from me, but I stopped her, “Don’t…”

I smiled, gently stood on my tiptoes and kissed Yao Qing’er’s face, “Sister I like you so much, I don’t allow anyone to hurt you, and I don’t want to see you cry!”

These actions and words made Yao Qing’er, a virgin, at a loss for words, the intimate words between lovers actually happened to herself, the Sect Leader of Qing Xin Zhai, moreover, this forbidden kiss simply made herself almost crazy.

“Sister… Sister too… no…” yao Qing’er’s eyes were mesmerized and covered with water marks, almost there, that sentence she was about to say!

I hurriedly pursued, “Sister, you like me too?” As I spoke, I once again let Yao Qing’er smell my male scent, making sure to take her heart away!

Yao Qing’er looked like she was struggling, her mind was nearly lost, her long and sturdy legs trembled gently, suddenly, feeling a warm current flowing out of her private parts, she was once again moved!

Having never found her body to be so sensitive, Yao Qing’er was tempted to nod her head and admit it, but she couldn’t let go of the identity of Qing Xin Zhai’s Sect Leader.

“Don’t…sister…hmmm… “Yao Qing’er shook her head, wanting to wake up a bit, but she didn’t realize that she was already fully intoxicated inside this ambiguous moment.

It’s almost time! I secretly told myself in my heart that I couldn’t rush things, Yao Qing’er’s heart was already open, and after that, things would be relatively easy!

“Alright!” I pretended to be disappointed and let go of Yao Qing’er, muttering to myself in a low voice, “So it’s just my wishful thinking, how could a woman as good as sister like me?” After saying that, without waiting for Yao Qing’er to come back to her senses, I quickly wanted to run out of the room, no longer caring about Yao Qing’er.

“Brother!” Yao Qing’er called out in her haste, disregarding her grooming, and hurriedly performed her stance to catch up with me, making a move that surprised me.

Yao Qing’er has taken the initiative to hug me!

That’s right, it wasn’t an illusion, Yao Qing’er actually hugged me tightly from behind me, and her pair of huge breasts were actually pressed against my back like this.

“Sister!” I whispered in joy, not realizing that the progress was so fast! It was really a call for joy.

Chapter XIV

That’s right, it wasn’t an illusion, Yao Qing’er actually hugged me tightly from behind me, and her pair of huge breasts were actually pressed against my back like this.

“Sister!” I whispered in joy, not realizing that the progress was so fast! It was really a call for joy.

“Don’t go!” Yao Qing’er murmured behind my back, her plump and mature body constantly trembling gently, seemingly reaching the brink of collapse.

But now, I am very clear in my heart, this is not the best place to take away Yao Qing’er’s virginity, what I want to do is just to take away Yao Qing’er’s heart first, and then dismantle her defenses step by step, so that only when her heart is all tied up in me, then letting her experience the clouds and rain is the best choice.

However, the drama still needs to be done, except that I really didn’t expect Yao Qing’er to be so unable to be seduced, maybe it has something to do with the fact that she’s never been pampered by a male before.

I didn’t turn around right away, I just tightly grabbed Yao Qing’er’s pair of jade hands that were wrapped around my waist, “I’m not leaving, I’m not leaving, Sister told me not to leave, I’m definitely not leaving!”

Yao Qing’er probably doesn’t feel that her huge, huge breasts are clinging to my back, and that kind of wonderful, unbelievable comfort is something that I haven’t even tried on my mother’s body.

Yao Qing’er’s delicate body twisted uneasily, a pair of jade hands being tightly grasped by a boy seemed to make her a bit overwhelmed.

Soon enough, I pulled away her jade hand, then quickly turned around and pulled Yao Qing’er inside my arms in a flash.

“Ah!” Yao Qing’er instantly let out a cry, never imagining that she would once again be held within the arms of this boy, however, at this moment, there was only a hint of dark joy in her heart, was this the pampering of a man?

“Sister.” I looked deeply into Yao Qing’er’s eyes, but apparently Yao Qing’er’s fang was still in a panic, constantly avoiding my sight.

But soon, she couldn’t avoid it, because I poked out a hand and gently cupped her chin, this light action if it was in normal times, I guess Yao Qing’er would have killed the person in front of her without hesitation.

But right now, Yao Qing’er was like a young girl entering a cave for the first time, nervous, secretly happy, and moved all in one, unexpectedly unable to give birth to any thoughts of resistance.

Four eyes relative, only to see Yao Qing’er a pair of clear as water big eyes have already flowed out a young woman only have spring, obviously she will not resist my lightness, long eyelashes gently trembling, she is still nervous, after all, she has her own identity, this is absolutely will be outside the outside world will be spurned.

“Brother…I…don’t… “Yao Qing’er’s mouth said don’t, but she had already closed her eyes tightly, as if she knew what was about to happen, but she didn’t have the slightest intention to push me away, because if she wanted to push me, it was easier than drinking water.

I was so sure in my heart that even if I couldn’t take Yao Qing’er’s virginity today, I would at least collect a little bit of interest!

So, I smoothly kissed down on Yao Qing’er’s pair of slightly trembling cherry lips.

“Yao Qing’er was prepared for this, but she couldn’t help but push me away, but her whole body was already powerless, and her mouth was sealed tightly by me, so she couldn’t put up any resistance anymore.

Finally kissed, this Qing Xin Zhai’s headmaster, who was respected by all martial arts, was now being forcibly kissed by a teenager who was almost twenty years younger than her, it was just too unbelievable.

Of course I won’t be satisfied with this, so an evil tongue quietly explored out …… “Well!” Yao Qing’er seems to feel very unbelievable, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly opened wide, she this untouched virgin really can’t figure out how kissing needs to use tongue!

I laughed in my heart, surely this beautiful woman wouldn’t think I’d probe my tongue, but it’s important to seize the moment and quickly take over the city!

I don’t give Yao Qing’er a chance to think, although Yao Qing’er’s teeth are tightly closed, but it can’t stop me from attacking, because in the very next moment, one of my hands has gently covered her pair of slender jade legs, making Yao Qing’er can’t help but to cry out.

Finally tasting Yao Qing’er’s tongue, and her sweet juices, in an instant, Yao Qing’er’s tongue was sucked inside my mouth, clumsy as she was, she didn’t know how to react at all, but it was obvious that she was enjoying this moment as well, because, her otherwise seemingly helpless hands had already rested on my waist, and gently wrapped me around her.

The beautiful woman’s tongue was constantly being teased by me, and her gasps were getting louder and louder, no longer pushing me away, but instead wrapping her arms around me tighter and tighter.

I do not know when, I have not satisfied and Yao Qing’er tongue kiss, I am more interested in, is her pair of clothes tightly wrapped, the huge super boobs, so, I was placed on her leg of the hand, quietly moved to the front of the body ……

But what is discouraging is that, as if Yao Qing’er sensed my bad intention, she even caught my hand that was ready to make bad, and a pair of beautiful eyes also slowly opened, and I was staring at each other, but there was no intention to put an end to the kissing, and she just didn’t let me go one step beyond the thunder pool again.

Well, today is already over the top, I was just going to tear down the defenses a little more, but now that I’ve taken this palm into my hands, it’s only a matter of time before her magnificent breasts, fall into my hands, anyway, I just can’t let her resent me and think that I’m a pushy sex man.

Yao Qing’er saw that I didn’t have the intention to resist any more, her heart was also gently relieved, with a little reluctance, she moved away from her cherry lips, all of a sudden, a trace of saliva with a lewd scent was connected to the air, it looked so charming.

There was an eerie silence in the air as the four eyes met.

Or I couldn’t help but open my mouth, and as I was about to speak, I was interrupted by Yao Qing’er, “Kid, where did you learn so much.”

I scratched my head in embarrassment when I heard that, “That…isn’t it because my sister is so charming…that I’m uneducated…” a little bit of a huff.

“Pfft!” Yao Qing’er smiled sweetly, but soon, her face was flushed with a hint of red, full of a newly married young woman, “Then what did you want to do with your hand, just now? Lighten up your sister?”

I was greatly embarrassed, I could not imagine that Yao Qing’er’s guts were even greater than mine, that she would rehash this matter, and for a moment I did not know how to answer.

Seeing my embarrassment, Yao Qing’er blanked me and softly said, “Sister doesn’t blame you, young people always have a bit of Oedipus complex, you treat your sister as your mother, right?”

Yao Qing’er didn’t say anything, but it instantly stirred up my lust, if I thought of you as a mother, you would have turned into a little white sheep by now!

Of course, that can only be said in your mind, not out loud.

“Of course not, I really like sister ah, how could I treat you like a mother?” Saying that, I pulled over one of Yao Qing’er’s jade hands and gently rubbed it.

“Sister, will you be my wife?”

I suddenly said something unusually bold because I knew that Yao Qing’er would definitely not easily reject me now that she had already done even the most taboo kissing with me! This was a bet that would not be lost.

Yao Qing’er was greatly ashamed and wanted to pull her hand out, but realized that she was already weak all over, the kissing just now was more laborious than practicing martial arts ah!

I smoothly embraced Yao Qing’er again and said tenderly, “I really like my sister so much, it’s the liking between lovers!”

Yao Qing’er, a mature woman, had a wonderful body, soft as a bone, and her mature feminine scent was mesmerizing.

“Don’t do this…” said Yao Qing’er, trying to push me away but looking powerless, plus, she was already mesmerized by my kisses, and even more so, she couldn’t find a reason to refuse.

So big, really big, Yao Qing’er’s magnificent breasts pressed me almost breathless, I can’t imagine that this beautiful woman’s breasts can be so amazingly big, I think it must be a pair of treasures!

I didn’t let Yao Qing’er move a single point, and my mouth gently called out, “Sister, will you be my wife?” I asked the same question twice, obviously to get an affirmative answer.

Yao Qing’er was almost about to cry out, this teenager was twenty years younger than herself, she could be his mother, how could she be so ridiculous, plus she was the head of Qing Xin Zhai, how could she be united with a man, wouldn’t that be drawn as a laughing stock among the people in the jianghu?

“Please… let go of me… sister… sister no… uh…” just as Yao Qing’er spoke, she was kissed hard again by me… I don’t want to hear a negative answer… I don’t want to hear a negative answer, Yao Qing’er, I’m set!

This kiss was different from the one just now, because my rod was pressed tightly between Yao Qing Er’s legs, and messing around with it while kissing made Yao Qing Er almost lose her guard again.

The overbearing kiss made Yao Qing’er move, softly paralyzed in my arms, probably she also knew that she was conquered by this boy, a pair of beautiful eyes still left traces of tears, looked so charming.

“Good brother… you… you…” said Yao Qing’er while quietly looking at my crotch, how could it be so big, topping her off.

“Call me husband!” I looked at Yao Qing’er in a domineering manner, I knew that I had to show my rigid side at this time, so that Yao Qing’er would gradually lose her guard.

Yao Qing’er was greatly ashamed, desperately shaking her head, how can she be like this, it won’t work!

I knew that if I couldn’t take Yao Qing’er’s heart today, it would be twice as difficult if she changed her mind one day, so I continued, “Could it be that you don’t like me, sister?”

Yao Qing’er nodded, but then immediately shook her head, looking so clumsy, “No…don’t…I…can’t…” trying to avoid my gaze.

It seems that Yao Qing’er is being pushed, and pushing her any further may cause her to recoil, so I had to softly say, “Good sister, I’m sorry, I won’t push you any further.” Saying that, I let go of Yao Qing’er, “It’s good that I know that you like me too, sister.”

Yao Qing’er froze for a moment, unable to imagine that I would let her off the hook like this, the reasoning of wanting to capture the enemy is something she would never understand.

“Brother…that…this is our secret…sister…” said Yao Qing’er, she even took the initiative to come forward and kissed me, but quickly let go, ” Like…like brother…but…”

“Sister don’t worry, I definitely won’t tell!” I was overjoyed and hurriedly tried to kiss Yao Qing’er again, but to my surprise, she deftly avoided it.

Yao Qing’er revealed a mischievous smile like a little girl, winked at me, and took the lead in performing her stance and walked out of the room, leaving behind only a fragrant breeze and the scent lingering at the corner of her mouth, everything and anything indicating that I wasn’t dreaming just now.

After dinner, everyone was back to their rooms, even Yao Qing’er, also with their own disciples back to the guest room, what to do, as for that Zhang Wencai, even dinner did not come to eat.

However, before Yao Qing’er left, she still gently pinched my hand inadvertently, and that kind of cheating-like pleasure, like a pair of little lovers, made me, who had never tried to fall in love, greatly excited.

With a face of excitement, I went back to my room, er, chamber of secrets, and was about to tell my mother about this, but then on second thought, things haven’t stabilized yet, so it’s not too late to take my time.

Mother had long since returned to the chamber, and when she saw me return, she couldn’t help but spread a smile and greet me.

“My child, what is it that makes you so happy?” My mother gently hung her hand on my neck, “Let my mother guess, what can make you so happy must be getting Master …… hee hee …… that, right?”

Mother’s female intuition is really great, nothing gets past her, but she overestimated me.

I scraped my mother’s nose and laughed, “What do you take me for? I have you as a flowery beauty in my arms ……,” said, one of my big hands had already touched one of my mother’s jade legs, gently caressing it, “which still have the heart to care about other women ah?”

As I said that, I gently pulled up my mother’s tulle skirt, and soon, a polished and slender jade leg was displayed in front of my eyes.

“So long!” I praised in my heart, my mother’s beautiful legs were truly works of art, not only snow white, but also amazingly long, making one’s heart flutter.

Unexpectedly, my mother even gently tapped her index finger on my chest and delicately said, “No, I’m in danger today!”

“………”

I was speechless, since you know that today is dangerous, do not seduce me, and now make me not up and down.

Holding up my hardened rod, I had to helplessly put down my mother’s tulle skirt, unwillingly looking at the polished and slender jade legs gradually covered by the skirt, my heart itching like there were ten thousand ants crawling.

Seeing my deflated expression, Mother revealed a light smile and softly said, “Good boy, in a few days Mother will make it up to you, now for the sake of the Kung Fu, let’s bear it for a little while, Mother also wants it very much.” Saying that, she touched my head, organized my clothes, and turned around to prepare to freshen up.

As I watched my mother bend over, my already plump buttocks, tightly wrapped by my clothes, suddenly escalated, swaying in front of me in a dazzling way.

The front doesn’t work. What about the back?

While my mother was bending over to freshen up, I had pulled my pants down, revealing my long hardened rod, and stepped forward, shaking it, and soon found the gap between the two ass cheeks and pushed up against it.

“Ah!” Mother let out a cry and tried to turn around, but unexpectedly I knew she would be like this, one hand tightly holding her slender waist, the other hand pulling up her tulle skirt, finally seeing those bare and slender jade legs again!

“Don’t…child…Mother can’t give it to you…today…” my mother exclaimed while wriggling her plump hips in a way that didn’t look like resistance, but more like luring me forward in my opinion.

I laughed, “I know, I’m not going to enter in the front, this time, I’m going to enter your back!”

“Back there?” Mother said strangely, but when she felt my hotness on top of her asshole, she instantly had understood, and hurriedly shook her head, “No… it won’t work there…” she understood that my rod belonged to the oversized size, and it wasn’t yet very adapted to, now if she had to enter the asshole that was several times smaller than the front, that kind of pain, it would definitely be even worse than breaking her virginity!

“Too late!” I revealed an evil smile, spat on my finger and applied it to the entrance of Nyanko’s unbelievably tight asshole, the huge glans was already on top of it, and as I pushed in, the huge and unbelievably huge glans surprisingly forced the tight and narrow entrance open, and didn’t go inside the asshole!

“Ah ……!” The tremendous pain of deflowering made Niang almost fainted, already the deflowering of the tight asshole was already painful, but now she even had to incorporate the oversized meat stick, the pain was geometrically increasing.

I stopped, touched my mother’s hair that was already wet with sweat, and said lovingly, “Mother, you bear with it, it will soon pass.” Saying that, I gently unraveled my mother’s shirt, what was displayed in front of my eyes, was a piece of snow white flawless skin, due to being behind me, I couldn’t see the top of my mother’s reddish peaks.

Mother said almost with a sobbing voice, “Don’t go in… it hurts… pull it out… oooh…” she didn’t dare to wriggle any further for fear that it would be even more painful if she wriggled any further, so she could only force herself to endure the pain and desperately shaking her head.

Seeing the expression on my mother’s face, I couldn’t help but feel heartbroken, but now that I’m all the way in, if I withdraw I’m sure I’ll lose all my work, so I had to say, “And you won’t be entered by me in the front, I’ll have to do it this way, so bear with me!”

He said, forcibly pulling on his mother’s slender waist and slowly pushing in.

“Woo!” Mother’s voice suddenly raised several times, her white eyes rolled back in her head, and she finally fainted.

It seems that the size of the meat stick is really too big, when has a delicate woman like mother ever suffered from this kind of crime, but now it’s already halfway in, if I give up like this, I really can’t bear to give it up.

“Inside the gongfu, there is a trick that can make a woman’s pleasure increase several times, if my mother’s juxianmen have pleasure, then it’s not easy to go in?” I thought about it and concentrated, then I clicked a few acupoints on my mother’s body, each click carried a trace of the true qi of the gongfu in it, and I only heard “Pa Pa”.

With a few sounds, the kung fu in my body was already running, along with the meat stick to input the real qi into my mother’s body.

This gong method is really marvelous, even less than a tea time, my mother has woken up, feel the thick foreign object inside the door of the chrysanthemum, can not help but want to run away, but only then found that a true qi with the foreign object into their own bodies, so that the originally restless fire of desire even more intense, and just now also pain in the door of the chrysanthemum, and now the pain actually all disappeared, on the contrary, become traces of itch, and there are The trend of more and more intense, hate that thick foreign object all in.

“Mother, you’re awake?” I didn’t find it strange, because this gong method was already weird as hell.

I gently rubbed my hand over my mother’s huge breasts, “Does it still hurt?” While carefully teasing her sensitive zones.

Although it was strange in her heart, but since it didn’t hurt anymore, she didn’t think much about it, she just shook her head, gently biting her lower lip with her shell teeth, “Come in…inside…inside it’s itchy…oh…”

With a satisfied whimper from my mother, the oversized rod went incredibly all the way into the tight asshole, and my mother’s rectum wrapped tightly around the glans, warming it to the touch, and by this time my crotch bone was pressed tightly against both of my mother’s plump ass cheeks.

“Does it hurt?” I asked softly to my mother, and when I saw her shake her head, I was relieved to ease my pumping.

In her heart, Niang also understood that this should be the magical effect brought about by that kind of gong method, her anus became as tingly as the pussy in front of her, desperately in need of the penetration of the meat stick, which was unprecedented.

“Harder… it tickles…” panted Niang, wriggling her plump hips as she did so, and the sound of ‘slapping’ flesh hitting flesh resounded through the chamber.

Hearing the command, I desperately pumped up, it was too comfortable, the tight asshole and the front of the famous weapon seemed to be like a double pass, except that the asshole was even tighter, every time I pumped it seemed like I was going to ejaculate soon, and every time it was almost all the way out, and all the way in again, and that feeling of exhilaration and pleasure was completely different from a pussy.

“It tickles… deeper… oh… how… like I’m coming… ah… really… “Mother suddenly flushed all over her body, this was the precursor before her orgasm, it was obvious that she was actually about to come!

Suddenly, a large stream of masturbation jetted out of her mother’s pussy, as if she was incontinent, and it all spilled out onto the floor, forming a large puddle, and it kept on spurting.

“How… again… ah…” only to hear Niang constantly grunting and another stream of lust spraying out, it was amazing to have two consecutive orgasms!

A large amount of obscene liquid sprayed out from the pussy, making water stains all over the ground, this gong method is really weird, no wonder women who are not born with charming bones will not be able to withstand it.

And even if it seems as if Niang was born with a charming bone, after experiencing two overwhelming orgasmic jets, it was almost too much to bear, and her whole body collapsed helplessly on the table, allowing me to keep pumping harder and harder behind her, only from time to time to delicately grunt, it is obvious that she was so tired that she didn’t even have the energy to scream for the bed.

The only thing left in the room is the sound of “popping” flesh impact, mother’s white buttocks have been hit by a flushed, on the contrary, I have not a little meaning to shoot out, secretly wondered in my heart, if the usual, if not constantly exercising the gong method, how to hold on for so long, long ago disarmed.

After a few more moments, Nyx couldn’t take it anymore, “Why…so good today…still not cumming…oh…”

I was so strange that I wanted to cum, but I couldn’t even find the slightest feeling of wanting to cum!

“I don’t know, I haven’t wanted to cum until now…Mother you…oh…I’m going to cum…” as I was saying this, Mother actually contracted her asshole, and it was like there was a strong suction inside, making me about to cum unprepared. I was so unprepared that I was about to ejaculate.

A few dozen more hard slams and all at once the essence shot deep into the asshole.

“So hot!” My mother gave an incredibly satisfied smile and sucked all of my essence into her body.

Chapter XV

Yao Qing’er tossed and turned, not feeling sleepy at all.

What happened today was too wonderful and incomparable, himself, the high and mighty Sect Head of Qing Xin Zhai, was actually kissing a man, this man, no, the boy, was even the son of his own disciple, nearly twenty years younger than himself, it was too ridiculous.

If I hadn’t stopped him at that time, I’m afraid that this pair of breathtakingly huge breasts would have fallen into the hands of this child as well, right?

I can’t imagine that I, a woman who has been abstaining from sex for decades, after encountering this boy, one after another, I lost my defenses, which I have never thought of before, is this love? No wonder Aozhi would leave Qingxinzhai at all costs, and now I am afraid that I am repeating her path, right?

It’s so wonderful to think of that child’s kiss, that dominating scent, to mesmerize yourself in it, and oh, what, just to think about it all ……

Yao Qing’er’s jade hand couldn’t help but probe to the mysterious valley between her legs, surprisingly it was all wet, she just washed her body, it seems that she has to wash it again now, right?

Only, now the hand could no longer leave that valley, through the blasphemy one could feel that one’s hand was already covered in nectar, and the place that had just been traced by the fingers had now become itchy, so that one could not help but shiver.

“That little ingrate…caused me…oh…whatever… “Yao Qing’er put her hand into the valley where the nectar keeps gushing out, gently digging up, “Oh. …so comfortable…hmmm…tomorrow…no…later…never…never let him mess around again…oh… … “Huge pleasure kept surging to Yao Qing’er’s head, in a short while, her bedsheets had already been wet with all the nectar that had been ejected, even the quilt, as well as the gauze netting, was also stained with her nectar, this Qing Xin Zhai’s headmaster was already completely lost in the sea of lust.

But things were never going to get out of hand, because on the second day, I took advantage of Yao Qing’er’s daily solo trip to a small lake to exhale, and straddled her plump, ripe flesh from behind with my hardened rod.

“Ah…” Yao Qing’er, who was suddenly violated, just wanted to resist, but when she felt that familiar scent, her whole body softened, especially the hot and hard object between her legs, which was actually rubbing her private parts continuously, so shameful!

“Sister!” I placed my head on Yao Qing’er’s shoulder as if I was pampering her, and held her slender waist tightly with both hands.

“This little ingrate!” Yao Qing’er’s heart was angry and amused, and she twisted her delicate body in a million ways, but it was better if she didn’t twist, as soon as she twisted, the object between her legs even used the momentum to advance, tightly sticking to her own private parts, “Early in the morning…coming to bully elder sister…nasty!”

If this sentence was heard by outsiders, it would surely be a million surprises, and would even cause a bloody storm in the Jianghu, because in the eyes of the crowd, the unsmiling, always high and mighty Sect Head of the Qing Xin Zhai, was now actually flirting with a man, and it could be read out from her eyes, that she was deeply in love with this man, nay, it should be the boy.

I knew things couldn’t go too far, so I let go of Yao Qing’er and let her turn around, gently wrapping my arms around her.

“Isn’t it my sister’s fault for being so charming and making me lovey-dovey?”

Yao Qing’er couldn’t help but laugh bitterly in her heart, “It’s you, this little ingrate, who has been making me love-struck, isn’t it? How come you’ve changed your words now?” However, she still obediently placed her hand on my waist, and softly said, “Sister is practicing cultivation, and was interrupted by you, still saying these words, so not shy!” Saying that, the hand placed on my waist gently pinched my soft flesh.

This intimate action Yao Qing’er also felt a bit inappropriate, and hurriedly tried to let go, but was pulled back by me.

When Yao Qing’er saw my eyes gazing at herself, she couldn’t help but blush and asked in a delicate voice, “Is there a flower on sister’s face? What are you looking at?”

I didn’t answer, just said, “Sister, I want to kiss you ……,” said Yao Qing Er, in Yao Qing Er’s surprised gaze, her two pieces of cherry lips were once again picked by me.

Yao Qing’er’s heart constantly laughed bitterly, “Yao Qing’er ah Yao Qing’er, I said I wouldn’t let him mess around, how come …… again?”

But it was a submissive flick of the teeth, allowing my tongue to dive in and poke around all at once.

Along with Yao Qing’er’s breathing more and more rapid, her pair of huge breasts that are tightly attached to my chest is more and more big undulation, let me almost to be breathless, under the helplessness of …… I had to free a hand, before Yao Qing’er has not reacted, holding her left breast, not let it tightly attached to my chest again.

Geez, finally grabbed this mass of breast flesh by name, wow, it’s just amazingly big, I can’t even hold it completely in one of my big hands, and there’s still some of it leaking out of my hand, this pair of breasts is just like a work of art, they’re both soft, and huge, they’re literally the best weapon to kill a man in seconds.

“What’s going on?!” Yao Qing’er’s mind went blank, her breasts were actually being rubbed by him …… Don’t…let go…oh…he even rubbed them…why…

Yao Qing’er’s breasts hadn’t even been touched by a woman, and now they were actually being played with in the hands of a man, why did he always fail to stop the things he wanted to stop, oh…how can it be so comfortable…don’t…I can’t help it anymore…stop! …

This pair of breasts that I’ve been thinking about day and night is finally inside my hands, I’ve dreamed of playing with them, but I can’t believe it’s become a reality!

But I didn’t stop kissing Yao Qing’er, because, I felt the breast in my hand started to become hot, and that reddish point was already high and erect, obviously, at this moment, Yao Qing’er was already in love!

“Pop-pop-pop-pop.”

Just as I was about to go further, suddenly, a round of applause came, waking up the lovers who were kissing passionately.

“Good ah good ah! I can’t imagine that you, Yao Qing’er, won’t even spare your own disciple’s grandson, ah, and you’re still putting on an air of innocence outside!”

It is really careless, how did not think that there are Yao Qing’er’s enemies here, and also to be the soul temple people, their godly feats really make us all in a passive!

Only to see Zhang Wencai standing just a short distance away, wearing a black tulle skirt with a white blasphemy inside, revealing a mysterious beauty, coldly looking at the two people who were desperately trying to organize their clothes to hide.

This time it’s bad, according to Zhang Wencai’s temperament, Yao Qing’er disgraced her in public yesterday, this time she’s definitely going to take revenge on Yao Qing’er, it’s not good to say that she will also make Yao Qing’er, the head of Qingxin Zhai, lose her reputation!

Only to see Zhang Wencai revealing a weird smile, her vermilion lips lightly opened, “Saying that I degrade my master, Yao Qing’er, I see that you are even more debauched now than I was back then, openly cheating on me with your own disciple here in broad daylight!” Saying that, Zhang Wencai slowly stepped forward and walked in front of both of us.

“If this matter is known by the others, huh, I think, your end will be very exciting, right?”

Yao Qing’er bit her lower lip tightly with her shell teeth, she could not imagine that Zhang Wencai would backstab herself like this, but there was no way out, after all, she is the head of Qingxin Zhai, and Qingxin Zhai, is the whole martial arts, and even the whole world’s most reputable sect, and even the imperial court will have to buy the Qingxin Zhai’s account, if this matter wears out, the hundreds of years of Qingxin Zhai’s reputation will be destroyed in her own hands!

“What do you want?” I stepped forward and blocked Yao Qing’er’s body, one hand generously holding Yao Qing’er’s wrist, “I forbid you to bully my sister!”

Yao Qing’er’s pretty face flushed, want to break free, but was held tightly by me, a heart has been completely entrusted to me, this man, always in their most difficult situation to step forward, at all costs, such a man, they still need to consider what?

Thinking of this, Yao Qing’er stretched out her other hand and shook mine to show her trust.

This scene was again captured by Zhang Wencai, only to see her sneer, ”What a pair of dogs, are you now performing to show me how much you love each other? Bah! Yao Qing’er, you don’t deserve to be the Sect Leader of Qing Xin Zhai!”

Zhang Wencai turned her back and continued in a cold voice, “Yao Qing’er, the humiliation of me being swept away back then, I can finally double it back to you today!” With that, she raised her eyebrows, “Well, I won’t hinder you siblings in connecting your feelings!”

Zhang Wencai finished, even took a step, as if he was going to leave, now is a fool also know what kind of things will happen after she left, it is not good to say that tomorrow Qingxin Zhai can be closed down!

“Senior sister!” Yao Qing’er was shocked and called out.

It turned out that Zhang Wencai was Yao Qing’er’s senior sister instead, so wasn’t she even older than Yao Qing’er? No, it was also possible that Yao Qing’er was just a bit later than Zhang Wencai in worshipping her master.

Zhang Wencai walked forward unhurriedly as if he couldn’t hear Yao Qing’er’s call.

This shows that Zhang Wencai is just bluffing, if she wants to leave, a hundred Yao Qing’er can’t stop her, now that she is slowly pacing, it seems that she has conditions to offer.

“Senior sister, don’t go!” Yao Qing’er stepped forward and pulled Zhang Wencai’s right sleeve, “Senior sister…”

“Slap!” Before Yao Qing’er could finish her sentence, only a loud slap could be heard, and a clearly visible palm print was instantly added to her face, even the corner of Yao Qing’er’s mouth slapped out blood.

“I am not your senior sister!” That resentment in Zhang Wencai’s heart was vented on this slap, slapping the unsuspecting Yao Qing’er so hard that her eyes were starry and she was almost about to faint.

I hurriedly ran forward and pulled Yao Qing’er was about to speak, but was stopped by Yao Qing’er, so I had to ruthlessly glare at Zhang Wencai who was being pleased with herself, and said in my heart, “Don’t be pleased with yourself, you woman, one day I’ll press you under my crotch and ruthlessly abuse you! To avenge Yao Qing’er’s humiliation of being slapped today.”

It turns out that without realizing it, I also have a kind of inexplicable love for Yao Qing’er in my heart, and now it’s not purely the kind of mind that only wants her body.

Zhang Wencai wasn’t willing to show weakness and also glared at me fiercely, but didn’t bring any attacks with her, because she deeply understood that reason was on her side now, and there was no need to plant herself on an unimportant little child.

The slapped Yao Qing’er shook her head, hoping to clear her head, but the strength of the slap was still too much, and now there was still some dizziness, but at least it was better than earlier.

“Yao Qing’er, aren’t you so majestic? The hallowed Sect Leader of Qing Xin Zhai, do you need to beg me, a woman of no consequence? Let me tell you, if you want this matter not to be stabbed by me …… hmmm, don’t even think about it, back then when I begged you, didn’t you pretend to be very noble and righteous? Ignoring my pleas for mercy, ignoring our sisterly love, you told the master about the matter and got me expelled from the division!” Zhang Wencai said coldly, her heart hated this Yao Qing’er who used to be her sister.

Hearing Zhang Wencai’s words, Yao Qing’er’s heart vaguely softened a bit, was she, at that time, really impulsive?

But even so, Yao Qing’er’s heart didn’t have any regrets, even if she was allowed to live again, she would still tell their master, still fall in love with this boy who was twenty years younger than herself, still kiss him madly and passionately by the lake despite all the odds, she was who she was, and never regretted doing anything!

Yao Qing’er’s pretty face flushed red, flushed with a hint of demonic pink, she herself had actually fallen into love one day, it really was a world of surprises.

Zhang Wencai finished coldly, then smiled wryly, no longer caring about the two of us, turned around and walked slowly.

The objective has not been achieved!

This is the first thought in my mind, although I don’t know what Zhang Wencai really wants, but things certainly won’t be simple, from knowing her for so many days, it’s not hard to see that she is a narrow-minded woman, and won’t let go of the great opportunity of being able to strike Yao Qing’er so easily.

“What the hell do you want? Open up the conditions!” I said indifferently, then I took one of Yao Qing’er’s jade hands and pulled her behind me, pouring on the mesmerizing soup, “Sister, you don’t have to worry, I won’t let you get hurt.”

This is said very firmly, but in fact is a fool know, Zhang Wencai certainly will not make a move, back a million steps, if she made a move to hurt me, Yao Qing’er also have certainty to protect me well, so, these lost soup do not pour white not to pour.

As expected, Yao Qing’er’s petite body slightly shook and opened her mouth to speak, but she held back, she knew in her heart that this stubborn boy, what he decided to do he could not stop in any way.

Not far away, Zhang Wencai paused, suddenly revealing a smile, her Zhu lips lightly opened, “Your relationship is really so good that people envy you, well, I’ve decided that the two can only live one, either you die…or ……” Zhang Wencai Shallowly glanced at me before giving Yao Qing’er a thoughtful look, “She dies!”

As soon as the words left his mouth, I don’t know where Zhang Wencai had conjured up a sharp dagger and threw it in front of us.

“Bring it up, and I’ll see which one of you wants to live!”

A light sentence, but let me spine cold, I like Yao Qing’er, but has not gone to the point of being able to die for her ah, Zhang Wencai this chess move really good, if I use the dagger to kill Yao Qing’er, then her revenge also reported, and they do not have to bear the blame; if Yao Qing’er with a dagger to kill me, it does not matter, anyway, in the eyes of Zhang Wencai, I would have been not an important figure, instead of this Qing Xin Zhai head of a crime of murder. On the contrary, Yao Qing’er, the head of Qing Xin Zhai, was burdened with a crime of murder, and at that time, Zhang Wencai was really free to do whatever he wanted!

It’s a pity that my kung fu is only powerful in bed, if it was just as powerful under the bed, I would have picked up the dagger and killed Zhang Wencai without hesitation, if I expect Yao Qing’er to fight her to the death? Don’t think about it, Yao Qing’er won’t do such things.

I don’t know what Yao Qing’er thinks, but I don’t think she’s in love enough to sacrifice herself, right?

In the middle of her hesitation, she only heard Yao Qing’er behind her faintly say, “Senior sister, why do we have to involve other people in what’s going on between us? Can’t we just talk about it properly?”

Yao Qing’er was scared, she knew that Zhang Wencai’s mind was powerful, but how could she have never imagined that Zhang Wencai’s move was to take the life of one of them!

“I’ll count to three, one ……” Zhang Wencai looked like he didn’t hear Yao Qing’er’s words and counted to himself.

“Senior sister, you…”

“Two!”

Yao Qing’er knows that things can’t be undone, immediately flicked the dagger with her foot, and in the next instant had already gripped it in her hand, and without thinking much about it, viciously stabbed it towards the heart where the huge breasts that had just been held and played with by me were still in my hands!

“Sister!” My heart was like ashes in an instant, Yao Qing’er really preferred to sacrifice herself in this life and death situation rather than have me suffer any harm! Why would I even suspect her?

With a “miso” sound, the sharp dagger snapped in response to the sound, but Yao Qing’er didn’t stop her momentum, and still stabbed herself in the chest with the already broken dagger.

Fortunately, the dagger had broken off, and the remaining end, which was just normal metal, still stabbed Yao Qing’er with a stabbing pain.

“Who?!” Zhang Wencai, who saw that the plot was about to succeed, could not help but say angrily when he saw that Yao Qing’er did not fall down in response as expected.

“It’s me.” Suddenly, there was a ripple in the air and a figure quickly appeared between the three of us, “Ma’am!”

“Madam?” I secretly wondered in my heart, there is only one madam here, that is Zhang Wencai, could it be, this person ……

Only to see Zhang Wencai’s delicate body trembling, all of a sudden, it was as if her entire body’s strength had been drained away in an instant as she murmured, “Husband, you… you’re here?”

Previously, Zhang Wencai had already said that if her husband hadn’t asked her to come, she wouldn’t have come at all, so her husband, that is, the master of the Hall of Souls, nicknamed the “Iron-faced Evil Sword” Duanji.

This Duanji seemed to be one of Yao Qing’er’s protectors as well, or else he wouldn’t have saved Yao Qing’er, except that he knew that Yao Qing’er wouldn’t give up on Qingxin Zhai, and didn’t think too much of it.

Duanji coldly looked at Zhang Wencai on the side, “Ma’am, I asked you to come here to assist Sect Leader Yao, why did you do such a thing? Can’t you let go of the grudges of the past?”

Saying that, he picked up the other end of the dagger on the ground, only to see the hard dagger instantly turn into a pile of iron powder in his hand, and with a gentle wave of his hand, the iron powder was all scattered on the ground.

Isn’t this guy too good? To melt away the hard dagger without any effort, what kind of profound internal strength is needed!

However, the two women didn’t seem to be surprised, they were well aware of the strength of the man in front of them.

“Madam!” Duanji sighed and walked to Zhang Wencai’s side, in fact, before at the lakeside, Yao Qing’er and I had that crazy passionate kiss, he had already seen it clearly, he had never seen Yao Qing’er have this kind of little girl gesture, but he was a person who could afford to let go, Yao Qing’er wasn’t a child any more, there was a scale in her heart, and the man she chose must be the one that she thought was worthy of dedicating all her life to!

“When does injustice end, since Sect Leader Yao has found true love, we should give her our blessing and not hurt her.” Duanji said indifferently, then glanced at me in front of Yao Qing’er’s heel, “You make me so happy and disappoint me.”

This Duanji, between conversations I already knew that he was a man with a big heart, what he said to me, the two women, might not know what Duanji’s words meant, but I was clear, the first half of his sentence, was saying that I was able to take the initiative to stand in front of Yao Qing’er and protect her, whereas the second half of his sentence, was blaming me for my hesitation just now, in the blink of an eye.

However, Duanji didn’t blame me, because he could see that I was just a teenage kid who didn’t have much experience in the jianghu, and it wasn’t uncommon for me to not be able to react for a while, so he raised his eyebrows, and said lightly, “However, I hope that you’ll treat Sect Leader Yao well, and I’ll make sure that there won’t be a fifth person who will know about your matter! “

Duanji’s words were like an imperial decree, Zhang Wencai, who was still at war just now, didn’t express her opposition, obviously she also knew that if she opposed what Duanji said, it would not only affect the couple’s relationship, but also make Duanji lose face.

“Ma’am, you don’t have an opinion, do you?” Duanji glanced at Zhang Wencai and realized that Zhang Wencai didn’t say anything, which meant that he had acquiesced, so he continued to say indifferently, “Alright then, let’s go, Sect Leader Yao, see you tonight!”

Duanji clasped his fists, pulled up Zhang Wencai’s hand, ready to leave, but Zhang Wencai still glared at us fiercely, the depression in his heart can be imagined, but it is a fait accompli, let’s just let it go, and followed Duanji to disappear into the air together.

Watching the two men leave, my heart then released a breath of air, suddenly, as if I remembered something, I turned around in a flash, tightly embraced Yao Qing’er in my arms, burying my head in her hair, fiercely sniffing the fragrance of her body, “Sister, my good sister, just now, do you know how dangerous this is!”

My words are all from my heart, just now Yao Qing’er even disregarded the danger for me, this friendship, it really makes me feel ashamed, before I even doubted Yao Qing’er’s love for me, now, nothing needs to be said!

Yao Qing’er was a bit overwhelmed, gently patted my back, softly said, “You fool!” Said, a pair of jade hands gently on my waist, said softly, “I have long known that the end of the hall master to come, if just change is you, he will not come to the rescue, but also unknown things, and sister underhanded is measured!”

“……”

So this is the case, although the result let me a little disappointed, but it is obvious that things let Yao Qing’er witty dissolve, I also wonder in my heart, with Yao Qing’er’s martial arts, how can there be a third person present also do not know, oh, except just now when she was in a state of confusion.

Thinking of the flirtation just now, my heart was agitated, Yao Qing’er’s huge breasts that were tightly pressed against my chest pressed me to a dizzying moment, and I couldn’t help but reach out and probe over.

“Pervert brother!” Yao Qing’er smiled sweetly, her pretty face flushed red as she grabbed my hand and placed him hard on her waist, “Just got out of danger and you’re making it bad! Oh…don’t…”

Yao Qing’er grabbed my hand, but could not imagine that I actually used my mouth to hold her earlobe, this is almost the sensitive belt of women all over the world, that is, Yao Qing’er is no exception, her body immediately became soft, softly paralyzed in my arms, this tactic of striking the west from the east was really effective, of course, her pair of huge breasts, but also in the next instant will fall into my hands… …

Chapter XVI

“Woo!” Yao Qing’er’s beautiful eyes instantly widened as her huge, huge breasts once again fell into my hands, making her whole body so soft like mud that she didn’t even have the strength to stop me, and the pleasure in her body was such that she couldn’t spare any time to stop my hands from attacking her huge breasts.

Forget it, it wasn’t the first time I’d let him touch it anyway, it was just that, never again, could he get another!

Yao Qing’er’s determination was firm, well, quite firm, but she didn’t think about how she went from being a high and mighty Sect Leader of Qing Xin Zhai to a little woman who was actually kissing a boy passionately right now.

Maybe it is the relationship of wearing a blasphemy, I can not capture the sensitive two points of Yao Qing’er, however, from her tightly embracing my pair of jade hands can be seen, she is very much enjoying my caresses, and so, this scenario, so that my hand from the beginning of the gently rubbing, into the current wantonly play with it, my mood is getting more and more excited, Yao Qing’er is still not able to escape from the palm of my hand!

After a long time, only heard Yao Qing’er “wooing”, took the initiative to separate the cherry lips, a trace of obscene saliva in the air connected.

“Little pervert…teasing sister…bad for you!” Yao Qing’er’s pretty face was red as if it was going to drip water, her delicate body gently leaned in my arms, her pair of extremely long and slender legs gently trembled, at this moment if I let go of her, she would definitely fall off.

There weren’t any extra movements, because if they went too far, they would definitely provoke Yao Qing’er’s dissatisfaction and vigilance, in which case everything that had been done before would all be for naught.

I smiled and sat down by the lake with Yao Qing’er in tow, one hand wrapped around her slender waist, letting her lean within my arms, and softly said, “Sister… you’re too charming… I… I couldn’t help myself for a moment… “

These words caused Yao Qing’er to let out a delicate laugh, one jade hand gently rubbing my thigh, “When no one is around, call me Qing’er…”

I was overjoyed and screamed several times, causing a burst of laughter to come from Yao Qing’er’s arms, and her fiery petite body wriggled within my arms, causing me to be restless.

I can’t help it if I continue any longer, I need to find an excuse to leave, but we’re in the middle of a hot conversation right now, if I suddenly walk away Yao Qing’er will blame me for just wanting to flirt with her.

“I finally understand… why your mother was willing to give up her identity as the Great Sage Maiden back then… it turned out to be such a beautiful thing…” murmured Yao Qing’er, before raising her head and meeting her four eyes, and then shyly escaping my gaze, and “It seems that even I…uh…am really not qualified to be the Sect Leader now…”

Yao Qing’er spoke, suddenly felt his pair of huge huge breasts were topped by something, could not help but climb up to see, do not look good, a look, only to see my crotch has long been a small tent, shy this untouched virgin a burst of confusion, want to get up to escape.

I have long since lost the mind of chatting, which will be so easy to let go of Yao Qing’er, this beautiful mature girl, and hastily pulled her with one hand, letting her back into my arms, laughing, “Qing’er you’re so charming, if even you are I don’t have a reaction, wouldn’t it be bad at that time?”

Yao Qing’er was greatly shy, but a burst of joy surged up in her heart, any woman is overjoyed at her partner’s words of praise, and Yao Qing’er was no exception.

“So humiliating…I…I’m ignoring you… “Yao Qing’er burst out in a pout and looked away from me, no longer looking at me.

I couldn’t help but laugh, “Good Qing’er, don’t ignore me, I…I really like you very much, from the first time I saw you, I’ve already fallen in love with you, if you ignore me…” “

Saying that, I bent down and whispered in Yao Qing’er’s ear, “I’ll make it bad…make you ignore me…” saying that, a big hand was already covering one of Yao Qing’er’s jade leg.

“Pervert!” Yao Qing’er laughed and slapped my hand away, but unexpectedly it hit me on my originally hard dragon, that a burst of pain made the unguarded me can’t help but “ah!” The pain was so intense that I could not help but “ah!

“How…” Yao Qing’er was at a loss for words, looking at my crotch inside the small tent collapsed all of a sudden, scared her for a while, she quickly wanted to massage it with her hand, but thought that such an action would be very inappropriate, but there is no better way to do it, looking at me covering my lower body kept writhing, Yao Qing’er’s heart became more and more flustered.

“Really…really want to do that…it’s too shy…it won’t work…! But, it must be very painful to fight like this…what should I do…what should I do… “Yao Qing’er is getting more and more nervous, she can clearly see that beads of sweat are already covering my forehead.

My expression is seven parts real, three parts fake, the pain is very painful, but it’s just a hard injury, used to fool Yao Qing’er these virgins on the line, as for the beads of sweat on my forehead, it’s also forced out by my use of Kung Fu, it’s up to Yao Qing’er how to solve it now.

Can’t think about it much!

Yao Qing’er gritted her teeth and pulled my pants open as soon as she could, and instantly, a huge meat stick was displayed in front of her eyes, but at this moment, it was being flaccid and much less powerful.

Spare a thought, it was enough to make Yao Qing’er, an untouched virgin, surprised, but she had never seen a man’s sexual organ before, and now all of a sudden she saw this big and long dragon, and froze at once.

“Qing’er… it hurts…” a well-timed moan came from me, interrupting Yao Qing’er’s thoughts.

“Ah? …How…then what to do…I…I’ll massage it for you… “Yao Qing’er was so scared by me that her heart was in a big mess, she couldn’t care about anything else, and one of her jade hands pressed down on the body of my giant dragon and gently Massage it.

So hot! This…this is his…so humiliating…I even touched him there… “Oh…it’s so comfortable… “Yao Qing’er Although her clumsy technique was not as flavorful as her mother’s, there was a special sense of conquest in her heart, who was this? Who is this? This is the respected head of Qing Xin Zhai, Yao Qing Er! She is serving my dragon!

In fact, the sharp pain passed in a flash, and under Yao Qing’er’s massage, the giant dragon had already started to show signs of raising its head.

Yao Qing’er didn’t understand these things, she only touched the fiery thing in her hand gradually became angry, the untouched she thought the normal meat stick was like this, she couldn’t help but work harder and harder.

“Yes…Qing’er…don’t stop…hmmm…” as I spoke, I saw that Yao Qing’er’s forehead was also covered in fine beads of sweat, due to the tension in her mood and her mental fear, it made her exhausted .

Looking at Yao Qing’er’s lightly opened vermilion lips, I had a note.

I gently twisted my body and let out a murmur as I continued to snub Yao Qing’er, “Qing’er, your hands might get dirty…it’s not good for its growth…or…you…”

“How is it?” Yao Qing’er couldn’t wait to raise her head and asked me, only to see me pointing at my own mouth and then hers, unsure and getting more and more nervous, “Tell me quickly, or else it’ll be too late! Look, it seems to have swollen up ah!”

Hearing Yao Qing’er’s words, I almost laughed out loud, this woman is really too innocent, it’s hard for her to think that it’s good to be soft all the time?

I still held back my laughter and said noncommittally, “Use your mouth, it’ll be cleaner!” I didn’t say anything about the meat stick because I was afraid that Yao Qing’er would get mad if she knew about it later.

“What?!” Yao Qing’er’s beautiful eyes widened incredulously, shaking her head up repeatedly, “How can this be!” However, when she saw my agonized expression, remembering that she was the culprit, her pretty face couldn’t help but loosen up a bit, but there was still a bit of difficulty in saying, “This… this… shame on you!”

Yao Qing’er stomped her feet, then looked at my expression, and without any doubt, she could only lightly open her vermilion lips, ruffled the hair blocking the front of her mouth, and gently contained my glans in her shyness!

Oh!

My heart was so happy that I was able to trick Yao Qing’er into sucking my dick! If she knew the truth later, I wonder if she would be angry? But that’s for later, let’s talk about it later.

I directed Yao Qing’er’s movements, “Qing’er… don’t touch it with your teeth… gently lick it… then suck on it, and then move it in and out… that’s all you need to do… hmmm… right… …lick it…” he said, one hand gently pinched one of Yao Qing’er’s huge breasts and rubbed it.

“Oooh… “Yao Qing’er suddenly trembled, then she gave me a grudging look and moved according to my method, the hallowed Sect Head of Qing Xin Zhai was actually performing oral sex for me, if these ridiculous things were to be said out anyone wouldn’t believe it!

Yao Qing’er’s movements gradually became more skillful, and my huge dragon was getting bigger and bigger in her mouth, although she didn’t understand, she vaguely felt as if she was being cheated! It doesn’t make sense that it would get bigger and bigger ah?

However, doubt to doubt, Yao Qing’er did not point out, more from time to time with the tongue gently licked the glans, and my big hand, but also deeper and deeper, probed into Yao Qing’er’s tulle skirt inside, through the blasphemy better to play with her huge breasts!

“Ching-er, hurry up…oh…it’s coming…!”

Yao Qing’er did not understand, could not help but raise her head and gave me a glance, at this time I, still which have a painful expression, only to see my face of relief, she is not a fool, in her heart even more sure, I am cheating her to do these shameful to the extreme things!

“What’s wrong… Qing’er…” realizing that Yao Qing’er’s movements stopped, I couldn’t help but look at Yao Qing’er, only to see that her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and she spat out my huge dragon without a second thought.

Oops! I really fucked up!

“Why… why did you lie to me…” two lines of tears flowed out of Yao Qing’er’s beautiful eyes, as she straightened her clothes while crying, “You made me… you even made me do these things…I… “Yao Qing’er said, she was about to stand up, but due to sitting for too long, her feet were already numb, and she only stood up before falling back to the ground.

“Qing’er…I…I didn’t… “I fumbled to put on my pants and hugged Yao Qing’er tightly, “It’s all my fault…I’m wrong… …embarrassed sister Qing’er…it’s all my fault…” said I, I pretended to hit myself in the face, as I did so, “Blame me for being obsessed with sister’s body…I’m wrong… …I’m the worst…”

The unbearable feeling in Yao Qing’er’s heart gradually lessened a bit, and she caught my hand that was hitting herself, “Don’t hit…”

I held Yao Qing’er’s face compassionately and softly said, “I didn’t mean to lie to sister…I only blamed my momentary lust…for staining sister’s mouth…I…I was wrong… “

The expression on my face, like that of a small child who has been caught doing something wrong by his elders, made Yao Qing’er unable to blame me, she wasn’t a small girl anymore either, she was older than my mother, and she knew deep down that the aura and motherly qualities in her body were the most appealing to a boy of my age.

Yao Qing’er stretched out her hand and touched my head, sighing softly, “Luckily the one you met is Sister, if it was your mother’s kind of charming bone body, you guys would be… well… no more… Sister is tired… “

Hearing Yao Qing’er mention her mother, I laughed in my heart, a body of charming bones? I conquered it a long time ago, you’ll know how powerful I am in the future!

Things seemed to end like this, at noon, only Zhang Wencai and Duan Ji Yi Yi greeted the crowd, although Zhang Wencai’s expression did not have any difference, but it could be seen from her eyes, that kind of unwillingness was hidden inside.

The female protagonist of the incident, Yao Qing’er, on the other hand, didn’t come to the meal and didn’t know what to do, probably because she was afraid that she would be embarrassed to see Zhang Wencai.

I sat beside my mother as always, I couldn’t help but feel the need to poke my claws between her legs after being upstaged by Yao Qing’er just now.

“Don’t mess around!” Mother had long since sensed my intentions, her jade hand gently grabbed my hand that wanted to do something bad, and laughed softly, “What do you want to do? There are many people here!” Said, the delicate body to me close to some, whispered, “Little bad guy, mother’s back is still painful!” Between words, a flash of blush flashed across her face, then recovered.

Mother is wearing a beige dress today, the color is plain but not too generous, only that her complexion is becoming more and more like that of a demoness, and her holy maiden’s body is being eroded more and more by demonic qi, which is beneficial and harmless to my cultivation.

I laughed and said softly, “What are you panicking about, I’ve come to tell you the good news, I don’t think it’ll be long before you see your Master in the chamber!”

“Seeing Master in the secret room?” Mother froze for a moment, but how smart she is, she immediately understood, a trace of shyness flashed across her face and spat at me, “Good bad guy! Master is still by you…” said, her slender hand pinched hard at my waist, straight to the point where I bared my teeth, only then did she let go with a delicate smile.

Not long, lunch will be over, this time Yao Qing’er with the side of the maid steps out of the room, when saw me, in the crowd of unnoticed white me a glance, this flavorful white eyes really is soulful tight ah!

Yao Qing’er’s arrival naturally has a purpose, because the crowd has arrived, she naturally wants to allocate manpower, who stays behind, who participates in the mission to eliminate the demonic sect demons, because this time the demonic sect’s sneak attack has caused our side to suffer heavy losses, no matter what it’s all about getting back to the scene, if there are no surprises, Yao Qing’er had previously told me during casual conversations, that the Hall of Souls and Fragrant Leaf Sect are the strongest back up teams, and that they’ll be at the back of the large force, and that the assassination and other support last night.

The Qing Xin Zhai, on the other hand, will station some of their disciples on our side, the other, will depart with the army, because of the large number of people coming this time, it is not proper to elect anyone to be the leader, so Yao Qing Er, the highly respected head of the Qing Xin Zhai, naturally became their leader, the Soul Palace and the Fragrant Leaf Sect of course have no opinion, because their headmasters are all admirers of Yao Qing Er.

As for Zhang Wencai, ever since Duanji’s arrival, she had tightened up a lot, only glaring fiercely at me or Yao Qing’er at certain times, but without any excessive behavior, it seemed that she was also terrified of Duanji.

The distribution of work is actually not very laborious, less than an hour of light, finally decided, in a week after the departure, because Yao Qing’er need time to contact other Jianghu forces, hoping that they can join the army, but also to inform the court, always, to these things, the court just turn a blind eye.

In fact, things can not make it so complicated, because I am the Queen’s favorite godson, among the reasons now will not be detailed, but my mother does not want to be so close to the relationship with the court, after all, her husband, uh, her husband, before the previous husband, used to often kill the court officials, the relationship between the situation has become a water and fire, the emperor is very annoying, but there is no way, in the way of the face of the Yao Qing’er, he is not good to go to pursue only.

As long as I go and request the Empress, not to mention one demonic sect, even a hundred demonic sects will not be put in my eyes, this matter, I have already mentioned to Yao Qing’er before, but Yao Qing’er’s opinion is the same as my mother’s, that is, when one is able to refrain from using the court’s power, one should absolutely not do so, because if one’s relationship with the court is too close, then it will cause suspicion amongst martial arts people, and one’s prestige will drop, so this time, when the master sect is being Although the lower officials of the imperial court understood the matter of the siege, they did not report it, because, this is the unwritten rule that river water does not violate well water.

Rooftop in the afternoon.

“Sister Qing’er, are you leaving?”

Yao Qing’er and I like to come and sit on the roof, for one thing, because it’s high ground, there’s no scruples about saying anything, and no one can see it, and secondly, it’s the place where Yao Qing’er and I met for the first time, and it’s a great commemorative significance!

I pretended to be disappointed and asked, in fact, no matter what, I wouldn’t let Yao Qing’er go alone, even though she is protected by ten thousand people and has an extremely high prestige, however, she is still a virgin! My internal forbidden domain, if she is bullied by a demon in the middle of the journey, won’t what I did be in vain?

Yao Qing’er intimately leaned her head on my shoulder and gently moved like a little girl.

“Sister is going to avenge your disciples, not swim in the mountains.” Yao Qing’er’s silky hair swung gently in the breeze, bringing up a fragrant breeze as she softly said.

I enjoy this moment of tranquility, but unfortunately, this tranquility is the eve of the storm, looking at the distant playground those practicing silhouettes, who would know, after the storm, how many people will be reduced here?

Yao Qing’er didn’t hear me answer, couldn’t help but raise her head, inside the beautiful eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, jade hand held my hand, said quietly, “Sister go out this period of time, can’t allow you to ……” said, self-consciously pretty face red, she also don’t know why she would say This kind of shameful words, but, now do not say also said, can only with expectation and anxious eyes waiting for my answer.

I couldn’t wait to hold Yao Qing’er tightly into my arms and love her, but I held back, took a deep breath, wrapped her head tightly around me, and whispered, “What nonsense are you talking about, Sister Qing’er! My heart is following you, and I’m still jealous!”

Hearing my words, Yao Qing’er instantly became pretty red, but her heart was sweet as if she had eaten honey, suddenly remembering, in the morning at the lake charming scenery, heartbeat thumping accelerated, or else, right now …… as if after a century so long, Yao Qing’er’s petite body suddenly moved, drilled into my arms, which was good, that pair of The huge, huge breasts were tightly attached to my crotch!

“Brother… Sister… Sister is about to leave…” Yao Qing’er said while her petite body was gently trembling, she sensitively caught that the huge thing in my crotch was growing up at a geometrical rate, and soon it was tightly pressed against between her huge breasts, “Sister, I want to…like that in the morning…hmm…don’t…”

Yao Qing’er is talking, but my hand is not honestly explored into her clothes, through the blasphemy gently play with her proud huge breasts, at this moment, I just want to Yao Qing’er this beautiful mature girl ruthlessly pressed in the crotch ravage!

However, I knew deep down that if I were to copulate here, what I would get would only be one-fifth of the virgin blood in Yao Qing’er’s body, which would be a pure waste, not to mention that the virgin blood in Yao Qing’er’s body belonged to something extremely precious, which was the main reason why I had been going through all the trouble of trying to get my hands on her!

“Sister Qing’er… “I enjoyed the incomparably soothing feel of Yao Qing’er’s huge breasts, and I have to say that Yao Qing’er’s huge breasts, just like Mother’s long legs, are simply as precious a work of art as one could ever want to desecrate!

Yao Qing’er said that she wanted to be like that in the morning, I knew that she was afraid that she wouldn’t come back here for a long time after that, and wanted to pay something for me, I couldn’t help but love and pity her more and more in my heart.

Numbly unbuckling my belt, I quickly removed my pants, and what met Yao Qing Er’s eyes was a huge dragon that had long since grown up, standing tall between her huge breasts.

“Ah… this… this big…” yao Qing’er stared blankly at the giant dragon, unable to say anything for a while.

I laughed, this thing could be juxtaposed with their artwork as well, couldn’t it?

My hand pulled out from between Yao Qing’er’s breasts and placed it in front of my nose and sniffed it fiercely, the fresh aroma seeped into my body, soothing people!

Of course, my hands wouldn’t just stay idle, because not long after, Yao Qing’er, who was still fuming, had clearly felt that between her legs, there seemed to be something more!

“Don’t…uh…” Yao Qing’er couldn’t help but to scream out, the great pleasure came through my hand between her legs, when she tried to clamp her long legs, she was already powerless, and that’s not all, my lifted dragon was already on the top of her sandalwood mouth, and when she opened her mouth, she plunged in! As soon as she opened her mouth, she plunged in at once!

The warm and tight feeling immediately lifted my spirits! Yao Qing’er immediately realized that she couldn’t speak or she would hurt me, so she had to let my huge dragon stay inside her mouth.

After a while, I felt that the hand placed on Yao Qing’er’s crotch was already all wet, and only then did I whisper, “Sister Qing’er, help me out, I’m so hard!” Saying that, he also demonstratively rimmed Yao Qing’er’s mouth a few times.

Chapter 17

Yao Qing’er was greatly ashamed, feeling the huge object in her mouth, before she was willing to contain it in because she thought I was injured, but now, she, the noble Sect Leader, even knowingly did this kind of humiliating thing for a boy, she really no longer had the face to face all the Sect Leaders and Grandmasters!

However, on second thought, he was about to leave, I don’t know how long it will take to come back here, the fire of love that had just been ignited was how he could not let go of him, and what he had not done in the morning, let’s finish it now!

Yao Qing’er secretly made up her mind that she could never give in again!

Thinking of this, Yao Qing’er used her hand to ruffle away the hair covering her face for a bit, and obediently took my meat stick in her mouth, but how would the untouched her know what to do? Moreover, my rod was too huge, and Niang was only able to satisfy me by relying on that innate extreme deep throat.

I smiled and looked at Yao Qing’er’s clumsy movements, I didn’t want to make her work too hard, so I said, “Sister Qing’er doesn’t need to do it if it’s too hard for her …… hmmm ……” I never thought that Yao Qing’er would actually used her tongue to continuously lick my rod, the soothing feeling made my whole body’s hair ducts open up, “Yes, Sister Qing’er, that’s it …… Well, you try sucking on it now while swinging your head back and forth…yes, yes, yes…do it! Excellent…oh… “Yao Qing’er followed my method while deftly using her fragrant tongue to keep teasing my glans, the tingling sensation made me so comfortable that I couldn’t help but insert it all the way in.

Seeing my satisfied face, Yao Qing’er was also secretly happy in her heart, as long as this boy can be happy, she can be happy herself!

I couldn’t help but gently place my hand on top of Yao Qing’er’s shirt, gently pulling away the tunic that was in the way, and then placing my hand into Yao Qing’er’s huge pair of tantalizingly huge breasts, and continuously claiming them through the blasphemy.

“Mmm…” chirped Yao Qing’er, her head bobbing even faster, her pretty face flushed with a tantalizing red color, her slender jade fingers trembling gently, her beautiful eyes suddenly covered with a layer of water mist, very attractive.

“Sister Qing’er, I’m… almost there… hurry up…” it’s like I’m having a full body massage, I can’t help but want to open my mouth and moan, rubbing Yao Qing’er’s huge breasts harder.

Suddenly, my sperm barrier loosened and a stream of hot semen instantly rushed out of my rod, while I hastily pulled out my rod so as not to make Yao Qing’er gag.

The hot semen was like a fountain, shooting in big streams on Yao Qing’er’s pretty face, Yao Qing’er was so scared that she hurriedly closed her eyes and let the big streams of semen shoot on her face.

Only to see milky white semen instantly covered Yao Qing’er’s pretty face, hair, pink neck, that is, the clothes are also stained a lot, my semen has always been a large amount, that is, that famous tool of my mother is also filled to the brim, let alone now.

Yao Qing’er where suffered from this kind of crime, fishy and stinky semen as if it was helping her to take a bath, a steady stream of semen shot out from the horse’s eye, very soon, her hair had all been stained, the outer garment was also stained with a large portion of the wet, and the pretty face that was carved out of jade, has long been covered with a thick layer of semen, about to not even see the five senses.

A long time, I only stopped ejaculation, this unrestrained ejaculation let me have a great sense of conquest, in front of the whole martial arts can all admire the Qingxin Zhai master, surprisingly I face ejaculation to so, it is really wonderful incomparable!

Yao Qing’er also sensed that the ejaculation was over, and hurriedly tried to use her hand to dislodge the semen on her face, but I wiped it away with my clothes first.

After wiping for a long time, Yao Qing’er’s pretty face reappeared, but the semen on her hair was not wiped away, and these could only be cleaned up by letting her go back to her room.

“Sister Qing’er. “I looked at Yao Qing’er lovingly, only to see her pink face slightly red, her nose slightly humming, constantly panting, her eyes looking at me tenderly, deep love implied within, “You’ve been wronged. “Yao Qing’er smiled gently and shook her head, “Sister has nothing to give you…she can only do this…is it comfortable? “

I nodded again and again, and hugged Yao Qing Er with force, and kissed hard …… Time flies like an arrow, soon, Yao Qing Er will lead the disciples to leave, although she can t let go of me, but, in order not to cause suspicion, she had to nod her head to me in a very formulaic way, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes, but it was quickly covered up.

The vast crowd departed, and the large playground returned to its previous quietness, leaving only a small portion of the disciples of the Qing Xin Zhai to remain here.

On the other side of the room, just after sending Yao Qing’er away, I couldn’t wait to go back to my room, note, not the secret room, I’m fed up with that dark place, and this room now, is the master bedroom, it’s the place where my mother and father used to cuddle up together and sleep, but now, I’ll be the master of this place.

Mother had just sent Yao Qing’er away, her mood was a bit low, gently pulling down her hairpin and preparing to freshen up.

“Freshen up for what? “I pulled my mother’s hand, gently brought, she was brought into my arms, the plump body like a very ripe peach general, with a rich fragrant wind, “children want! “Not waiting for my mother to respond, I kissed her cherry lips, only to hear “wooing” a cry, my mother will be softly fell in my arms.

My big hand couldn’t wait to probe into the inside of my mother’s blouse, and soon picked up the reddish point, gently teasing it, feeling the heat of the beautiful flesh inside my arms.

“Don’t…” my mother pushed me away, her beautiful eyes with a spring in them, her jade hand lightly explored, and very skillfully grabbed my dragon root, gently fiddling with it.

There’s no comparison between her skillful technique and Yao Qing’er’s rawness, her fingertips scraping my glans intentionally or unintentionally, and from time to time, she also naughtily used her nails to gently tease my meat pouch, soothing me to the point that I’m almost going to cum.

Playing for a while, mother’s jade hand only from the inside out, beautiful eyes like silk, pull up my hand, leading me to the bedside, “come up … stand for what …” said, dark energy, a pull me to the bed after, then smooth down the pink gauze netting. I’m not going to be able to do that.

“Mother…” I swallowed dryly, though it wasn’t the first time I’d had sex with my mother here, it still didn’t feel like reality.

Looking at my embarrassed face, my mother couldn’t help but laugh, pulling up my hand and gently pressing it on top of my own full jade peak, “Come on…be gentle…” saying that, with a gentle hook of her slender jade leg, she brought me into her arms, as if she was the dominant one in the sexual matter.

Lightly unclothed, the more I feel that my mother is beautiful and beautiful, the saintly mother of the messy clothes let me animal desire, my mother’s mind I finally understand at this moment, she wants to play the role of the saintly woman, but the acting skills are not good, the saintly woman at this moment in the bed has become a demoness.

Holding a huge breast in each hand, letting them constantly change various shapes in my hands, my mother’s delicate body that would emit fragrance was currently writhing under my crotch, and my honey pussy, which had already been wet for a long time, was constantly rubbing against my rod, hoping to incorporate it into it.

“Good boy…don’t tease…Mother…come in…oh…” Mother’s jade hand was finally holding my hot penis, wanting to lead it home, but However, I wouldn’t let her have her wish so quickly.

I laughed and ignored the anxious Niang, and was about to continue to play with the huge breasts for a while, however, Niang was already burning with desire, her long slender jade legs suddenly crossed up, and she hooked my waist with great force, so that I, who was in the midst of my complacency, sunk down, and my huge rod plunged into the tight, unrelenting nectar in a single bound!

“Oh! “

We both let out a soft sigh of contentment at the same time, only to see her mother’s beautiful eyes flash with a hint of triumph, this time she was victorious!

“Good…hmmm… “Niang’s slender jade legs didn’t have the slightest intention of loosening up, tightly wrapping around my waist, “Good man…move a little…oh… …how did it go in again…the womb…it’s going to break…” my mother’s mouth was saying this, but she was extremely enjoying the pleasure of the meat stick grinding against her womb.

I activated my gong method and slowly engaged in dual cultivation with my mother through the throbbing of my meat stick, her flooded honey hole was the best cauldron, and there should be no other comparable to her in the world.

Mother also tightly cooperated with me, although at the moment she was drenched in fragrant sweat and burning with desire, but she also understood the importance of practicing the gongfu, feeling my internal force slowly enter into her body, the body of the holy maiden, although at the beginning there was some rejection, but mother had long been refined by me to become a demoness, and very soon, the gongfu was running smoothly for a few weeks now.

As per usual, I nodded a few of my mother’s acupoints to allow her to better absorb my internal energy, before slowly putting away my gong method.

It felt that the gong method had gradually begun to reach the bottleneck, it might be about to come to fruition, I believe that it won’t be long before the Holy Maiden’s qi in Mother’s body will gradually be unable to withstand the sharpness of the gong method, this is a qualitative transformation!

“Mamma, it’s been hard work. “I’m still pressed up against Nyx, and it’s only now that things start to get serious for us!

Mother shook her head, her vermilion lips lightly opened and said, “Mother has even given you her body… what else is there to talk about hard work…” as she said that, her plump hips involuntarily swayed, that womb that possessed suction power desperately sucking on my meat stick.

“Oh…Mother…your…your womb…why…it’s not working…” my mother used her womb to grind my glans , making me feel an unprecedented pleasure, and all of a sudden, I ejaculated, desperately shooting into the inside of Nyanko’s womb.

My mother didn’t think she could be this good, but when she felt the hot cum shoot into her womb, she was about to climax, because her body has always been sensitive, and many times I was able to send her to orgasm without a lot of effort.

“It’s cumming in…it’s so hot…mmmm…get Mamma pregnant…” my mother cried out incoherently, pressing my head harder, and at the moment, her huge breasts were starting to produce lustful milk.

The hot semen soon filled my mother’s womb and finally slowed to a stop as we both kept gasping for air, this unexpected orgasm that had come so quickly.

I was upset, I can’t imagine that I lost the battle, looking at the beautiful woman in front of the winks in the light humming back to the orgasm, only to see the corner of her mouth slowly flowed down a saliva, seemingly enjoying it.

The sensitivity of my glans had suddenly increased several times for some reason, which made me feel humiliated and look at my mother thoughtfully.

I don’t know if it’s because of the gong method, my mother has become more and more active in bed, in the past she would never take the initiative to rub my glans with her flower center, the change at this moment makes me feel a little strange instead.

Her mother’s beautiful pussy was slowly oozing out some milky white mixture at the moment, and the rest, was absorbed by her charming bones.

As far as I know, the semen absorbed into the charming bone, if it reaches a saturated level, then that person who has the body of the charming bone, with a single lift of the hand and a single throw of the foot, without exaggeration, is enough to change the society.

Although the body of the charming bone is one in ten thousand, but it is not so easy to become, because for one thing, the body of the charming bone is like a bottomless pit, the semen into it, like a drop of water into the ocean, all of a sudden, all of a trace, so that a woman of the body of the charming bone is enough to empty the body of the men of the whole country.

Especially mother this kind of woman, beauty so beautiful, as long as it is a slightly thinking man see will move crooked idea, because, since I was a child, never laundry room work is the most people grab, the beginning of the time I was puzzled, and then once, I was passing the laundry room door, I heard some senior brothers in the talk.

“Don’t snatch mine, fuck, didn’t you use Shi Maiden’s blasphemy yesterday! “”Yesterday is yesterday, here is never the first to come to get …… Well, let’s do it this way, fifty cents in exchange! “”Aren’t you a robber? Twenty Wen! “

“Two idiots, what are you grabbing for, I just saw it, the master’s wife is wearing a belly band today! ” “What? “

Later, I vaguely understand, why the laundry room work so many men to rush to do, because they are coveted mother’s intimate clothing it, was kept in the dark mother also every day regularly take their own richly scented clothes to the laundry room, and sometimes the lucky people, in the mother’s rutting period will also compete to get some of the clothes with the mother’s secretion of fluid it!

Until later, mother’s clothes were then auctioned off underground by the laundry guys, emotionally they treated mother’s clothes as merchandise, the most popular was of course mother’s bibs with frankincense, followed by her panties, then her blasphemy …… Even silk scarves, at the highest, were auctioned for more than twenty cents, and as for the bibs and panties. That is a heavenly price, close to one or two silver it!

When I was a child, I still do not understand the purpose of those who fight for the mother’s underwear is what, only thought they are like me, like the smell of the mother’s body only, and later found that the original is not, because I saw a brother in the shooting of the mother’s bibs for one night of the use of the right to take the mother’s bibs in the room first desperately put the first bibs in the mother’s nose to sniff, and after that it is the set of its own meat on the set, just see His face looks like very enjoyable in general, in a short while will shoot out a stream of thick and white things, as a child do not know what that is, also thought he this is the urine to the mother’s belly up it!

Now I finally understand, those shot on the bib is semen, no wonder my mother has been complaining about how itchy clothes on the body, although the laundry room is clean clothes, but there will always be a bit of semen residue on it, so how can my mother’s sensitive body stand it?

In between the nonsense, the mother on the side has already come back to her senses, the snow white flesh gently twisted a little, drilled into my arms, pampered, “Good man child, what’s wrong today? “While saying that, she also teased my nipples with her slender fingers, a pair of snow-white and slender legs were exposed in the air like this, making me swallow a mouthful of water.

Seeing my pair of thieving eyes staring at my own beautiful legs and slashing, a trace of success flashed through Mother’s heart, her beautiful legs but let both fathers and sons are fascinated by it, after thinking about it for a while, Mother intentionally or unintentionally let a pair of art-like beautiful legs overlap, as if intentionally seducing me in general, the crystal grapes-like toes are adorable.

I was instantly pushed down on the bed by my mother, tiger body pressed on her body, bad laugh, “good your little slut, know that I love to fuck your body, but also dare to seduce me, are you ready to three days not to go to bed? “Seeing that her purpose has been achieved, Niangjia couldn’t help but laugh softly, “Niangjia knows that you like Niangjia’s legs… oh…” Niangjia was talking, but I roughly pressed down on one side of her fragrant shoulder.

“Call me husband! “I said fiercely, mother such a beautiful woman, if I can’t completely conquer her from the heart, it won’t satisfy my growing animal desire.

Mother heard my words, as if intending to be pampered generally, eyes flashed a trace of winks, delicately said, “Which have you this kind of barbaric people, people’s body although you occupy, but not yet worship, how can there be casually address said, not to mention, this world which is like this to marry their own mother’s child …… shamelessly …Oh…how…come in ……”

The room was filled with spring, and one after another burst of suppressed moans kept coming out, accompanied by the rich fragrance of Mother’s body ……

On the other side of the room, Zhang Wencai’s heart more and more hate walking in front of Yao Qing’er, he was about to get revenge, Duanji even appeared, by Yao Qing’er escaped, after that, Duanji even commanded himself not to hurt Yao Qing’er again, why this woman has such a great attraction, all the men have to be surrounded by her round and round!

The reason why she will listen to the words of Duanji, not because she loves him, on the contrary, she now does not like Duanji this hypocrite at all, the reason why she is willing to commit herself to marry Duanji, is only for the Soul Palace that successive generations of godmasters of the soul of the “Soul Codex,” the codex is the Soul Palace’s holy relics, outsiders do not say that the contents of the even the cover has not been to see it, that is, their own wife of the Palace Master, the knowledge of the codex also It was inadvertently heard Duan Qi mentioned, at that time, she was not the Soul Palace’s Palace Master’s wife.

Because she knew that there was such a marvelous gong method, she had flipped out with Qing Xin Zhai and walked into the Hall of Souls as the Hall Master’s wife in name only.

She had been holding back, hoping to find an opportunity to be able to truly get rid of Yao Qing’er as a thorn in her side.

Yao Qing’er’s face overflowed with happiness, so this is the taste of love, although the other party is almost twenty years younger than her own age, but she has always been very confident in her appearance, a woman in her forties, her appearance looks like she is at most in her early twenties, she just has more of a mature demeanor, and there are many people who have fallen under the garnet skirts, so why does she just love that little kid?

Maybe this was motherhood, she found a place in him where she could utilize her motherly nature, that is, he was very attached to himself and surrounded himself from time to time, as if he was her son… son? Wouldn’t that be incest?

Yao Qing’er couldn’t help but have her pretty face reddened, remembering the kind of things he shot on her face, hair and body on the occasion of parting, her petite body couldn’t help but be soft, so much so that she wanted to see him appearing in front of her right away in order to relieve the pain of her longing for him.

He had been away from him for almost half a month, and I wondered how he was doing now. Is he sitting on the roof thinking about himself in the same way? You must think of me! Don’t change your mind!

Yao Qing’er was also rambling, these days, she masturbated more and more frequently, her body seemed to have become more and more sensitive, from once in half a month in the past, to ten days later, followed by seven days, five days, three days, and now it was already once a day, Yao Qing’er didn’t know that she had gradually become obsessed with this kind of carnal pleasure, and that moment of orgasm had already made her gradually lost, and that kind of pleasure of the uterus constantly contracting was something she couldn’t resist, at this moment her tantalizing flesh was about to be exploitable! The pleasure of the constant contraction was something she couldn’t resist, at this moment, her tantalizing flesh was about to be mined!

In this half month, my mother and I have been practicing double cultivation every day, but the progress of the technique is getting slower and slower, I don’t know if it is related to the disappearance of that demon’s soul power, every time I practice double cultivation, although the pleasure is still strong, but I understand that the progress is gradually getting slower.

Clouds closed rain rest, only to see my mother’s face satisfied slowly fall asleep, I am a little sleepy, if the technique can not be accomplished, the worst consequences, is that each time only hastily surrendered, although it can still satisfy my mother’s sexual desire in the years of the tiger and wolf, but in the long run, the beauty in the arms but can not be tasted, that is a great pain in the life of ah!

Mother’s body is just draped in a veil, bare as jade’s delicate body is hidden, but how can I not compete with the meat stick can not raise his head, before the use of the power method is also able to come a few times, and now to come once is very tired, let Mother how to tease is also a waste of time, in the face of such a seductive beauty of the woman but can not be a good witch mountain clouds and rain a bit, it is really too unaware of the point of view!

Until the time of the palm light, my mother woke up leisurely, glimpsed me who was frowning tightly on the side, gently stretched out a jade hand and put it on my waist, “Good person, don’t think too much, maybe the gong method has reached the bottleneck, and you can’t be in a hurry like this. “

Bottleneck? Right, why didn’t I think of this problem, when I was practicing before the progress was too smooth, it was easy to break through the layers of obstacles, and now it’s only natural to reach the bottleneck, in that case, if I break through this bottleneck, isn’t the gong method going to be a great success?

When my mother saw my frown gradually stretching out, her heart was also a burst of joy, she knew that cultivating internal energy is the most inability to be in a hurry, and many people would lose their way when they encountered a bottleneck, and would shut down from then on, without realizing that they would be able to see something even better after breaking through the bottleneck.

Chapter XVIII

“Niangzi is really smart, she figured out for me in one go!” Finally no longer troubled by this matter, I heatedly laughed, and wrapped my arms around my mother’s soft and boneless body, and went up and down.

My mother was teased by me and panted, but she opened my big bad hand, and then threw a wink to me, “Who is your mother, so shameless, straightly calling my mother as my mother, who in the world is such a cheeky guy like you!” Said, the delicate body like a water snake general slipped through my body, jumped off the big bed.

I only saw my mother twisting her perfect plump buttocks, slowly putting her clothes on, after the clouds and rain, my mother’s whole body exuded a kind of bewitching aura, tantalizing, seeing me in a burst of love, I hurriedly went up to embrace this big beauty like a flower and jade.

“Good you beauty!” I rubbed my mother’s plump buttocks with my meat stick that had long been soft, hoping to make it raise its head, but it had just experienced clouds and rain, but it didn’t listen to me, and it didn’t respond even when my mother, a beautiful woman, was in my arms, “Good mother …….”

“Duh, duh, duh, duh, duh, duh, duh, duh, duh, duh, duh, duh, duh, duh.”

Just as I was wrapping my arms around my mother and warming up to her, there was suddenly a sharp knock on the door.

“Quickly put on your clothes!” Mother called out in a low voice, instantly regaining the coldness of the Holy Maiden, all the demonic charm that she had just possessed dispersed, and was replaced by an elegant temperament that could be viewed from afar, but not played with.

“Who’s knocking outside?” My mother tidied me up and made sure there wasn’t another crack before she took a broken step forward to open the door.

“With a creak, as the wooden door slowly opened, only to see a female disciple standing outside, and from the clothes she was wearing, it was clear that she was from the Qing Xin Zhai.

“What is it that knocks so urgently?” Her mother’s eyebrows furrowed lightly, as if she wasn’t happy that she was interrupting the warmth between mother and son.

That female disciple also had a look of urgency on her face, she couldn’t even care about her address, “Lin… Master Lin… he… has returned…”

“What?!” Mother’s heart suddenly felt like it had been hit hard by a heavy hammer, “What did you say, say it again! Which Master Lin has returned?!”

Which other Master Lin would come back here, wasn’t it his own husband? Why, why did he even come back? Didn’t that person say that he was…lost in the Valley of Forgetfulness? Why, why did he come back? How can he face the man he once loved so much? How could he forgive himself for doing such incestuous things with his own son?

“I…I said…Master Lin, Lin Zhen he’s back, he’s in the compound, but ……” the female disciple wanted to say something, as if she had some secret.

“But what? Don’t stammer!” Her mother’s heart was already in turmoil at the moment, and when she saw the female disciple stammering, her heart was already on fire in an inexplicable way.

“Yes!” The female disciple responded in a loud voice, “Master Lin seems to have been stimulated by something, he only speaks nonsense, he doesn’t even know where exactly this place is.”

Hearing this, Mother secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, but then she wanted to slap herself hard, that but the man she had always loved so much, why would she even be relieved to hear that he was stupid? Simply too uninformed!

However, this incestuous love between himself and his son, if he knows, with his character, I do not know what he will do, and his eyes are so powerful, whether he has had intercourse with someone else he can see it at a glance, to hide is certainly not hidden, perhaps now this is not bad, see a step by step!

“Wait a moment, I’ll go change into a set of clothes!” Without waiting for the female disciple to agree, her mother had already turned around and closed the door.

“Mother! How ……” I have heard from behind the screen and rushed forward to take my mother’s hand and ask.

As she changed her clothes, Mother said, “Your father is back, pack up right away and come with me to see him!”

Although Mother was calm, there was an indescribable melancholy in her tone.

I hastily answered yes, but I couldn’t help but pull my mother, who was still dressing, into my arms, pulling up her long skirt with one hand, and desperately stroking her snow-white, slender legs, with a thousand reluctances in my heart!

“Don’t… “Mother struggled for a bit, but didn’t break free, “Don’t be like this…let go of me… “As she spoke, she even cried a little bit “Let me…be your mother…” said, even transported the strength to break me away, then organized his clothes, opened the door and walked out.

Why did father even come back at this time? If he couldn’t get Mother’s Enchanting Bone Body at the bottleneck stage, the technique would most likely stop there!

Following my mother’s steps, I soon arrived at the compound where I usually practiced kung fu, only to see that there were already a dozen or so people gathered in a circle, without much thought, the one inside must be my father.

“Husband!” Mother had already sensed her father’s aura and quickly stepped forward, and the crowd instantly made way for Mother to enter.

Just see the center is sitting a man, head hanging down, as if uncontrolled swaying on both sides, ragged clothes, from the silhouette of the body seems to be indeed the father is not false, but now he also where there was the mighty momentum of the year, as if a lost dog.

My heart is very bad taste, after all, my mother and I already have a physical relationship, but she still naughty refused to call me husband, now see their own rightful husband, but do not know the feelings inside my heart.

Hearing his mother’s call, the man in the crowd stopped his movements and slowly raised his head, and before he could react, a beautiful woman like a flower pounced fiercely within his arms and tightly wrapped her arms around him.

See him clearly, a period of time not see, father as if old ten years in general, the former heroic spirit has completely disappeared, the beautiful meat in the arms, will only instinctively huh giggle, completely unlike a let corrupt officials scared of the brave warrior.

“Husband! I am Aozhi, do you still recognize me?” As she wiped away the stains on her father’s face, her tears could no longer be held back, the emotion was genuine, and there was no trace of the despondency she had just felt.

Beauty is like jade, this saying is true, just now the father who was still loling and giggling as if he understood, has been dirty hand touched on the back of the mother, at once, so that just now also clean clothes left a black handprints.

My mother gestured for me to come forward and pointed to me and said to my father, “He is your child, husband do you recognize him? We all missed you so much!”

My father looked at me for a while like a child, with no flicker of mental activity in his eyes, just a primal instinct, like a child recognizing words.

It turned out to be a disappointment to Mother, only to see Father shake his head, “Child…I don’t know…you…Mother…know…”

He said, as if blaming himself, scratching his hand through his hair with a slightly pained expression.

Although the first half of her father’s sentence disappointed her mother, the second half of the sentence made her mother overjoyed, and her eyes were suddenly glowing with joy, and she hurriedly took her father’s hand to make him stop scratching his head, “Yes, I’m your mother, do you recognize me?”

“Mother… mother… you’re mother…” his father looked up and thought for a while before giggling, surprising his mother with the fact that he still recognized him… take your time, you can’t ask for too much.

Mother then broke into tears, pulled up the father’s hand, I do not know if it is not instinctive to mother’s closest relationship, just now who came forward he had to lose his temper, now even willing to obediently follow mother, which let the side of the crowd of disciples to put down their hearts, but still a burst of sighing, the former Gaijin is now even turned into a fool, the fact that this does make it a little difficult to accept.

My mother signaled with her eyes for me to follow her, then instructed the crowd to leave before taking my father’s hand and walking back into the room.

Father has been following behind mother, as if a small child, not wiggle a little mother’s jade hand, for all this, mother is with a shallow smile, indeed, what is as good as the lover back to their side?

In a short while, a disciple brought the boiled water inside the room, and then filled the large wooden barrel with water before re-exiting.

Mother told me to take father’s clothes out, while she herself led him to the edge of the big wooden barrel and undid father’s clothes like a thoughtful little wife, and at the moment father was obediently letting mother undress him, and the soft mother slowly smiled and took father’s dirty clothes and put them on the floor.

I sat depressed in the inner room, through the screen, I could hear my mother carefully rubbing my father’s back, although this is a natural thing to do, but as the guest of my mother’s entry, my heart was like overturning a bottle of five flavors, as if inside was a strange man who would steal the woman from himself.

“Ah!” I only heard my mother exclaim, and then the sound of splashing came from behind the screen, scaring me so much that I rushed forward to see what was happening.

Only to see that her mother had originally fallen inside the large wooden barrel, but from the reproachful look in her eyes it appeared that it was her father, who was all dirty on one side, who had pulled her in, and whose face was still covered in the post victory smile that was unique to small children.

She was soaked to the skin, her tulle skirt tightly wrapped around the blasphemy inside, her perfect body was visible, and she shook her head gently at me, signaling that she could fix it.

Slowly taking off the clothes on her body, it looks like Mother wants to have a mandarin duck bath with Father, making the me on the side of the heart not feel good, but I can’t leave, for fear that Mother, a beautiful woman, will be bullied by Father.

The father was foolish, but even a fool should know what to do when he watched a snow-white, flawless piece of beautiful flesh burrow into his arms.

As expected, it is the father of such a “small child”, see a beautiful woman nude, but also not willing to be lonely, a hand quickly restless, grabbed the mother of a snow-white breasts.

“You…” I couldn’t help but try to interrupt when I saw my father’s “excessive” movements, scaring him so much that he hastily retracted his hand, only to upset my mother.

“Don’t mind him… come on…” my mother gave me a blank look, signaling me to stay out of the way, and then one of her jade hands took my father’s hand and pressed it on top of her own snowy breasts.

At first, my father looked at me with a slight sense of shock, but soon, the comforting touch on his hands made him forget everything, and he gently rubbed them, and for the first time, the breasts that I had been playing with for so many days fell into the hands of “outsiders”!

of the hand.

Mother also let out a sweet moan at the right time, guiding her father’s other hand to press against her own snowy breasts as well.

“Mmm… Husband… Aozhi… Aozhi loves you…” mother slowly moaned, her body once again exuded a rich and seductive aroma, that is, even six feet away, I couldn’t help but want to go up and take her I couldn’t help but want to go up and ravage her, not to mention my father who was close by.

Father’s face still hung that silly smile, as if he had caught something interesting, greedily touching mother’s pair of snowy breasts, so uncomfortable, mother’s face was overflowing with happy spring, just now that resentful woman-like look had long since been thrown out of her mind, now she was just a young woman who longed for her husband’s favor.

Not far away, I wanted to stop my father’s action several times, but I didn’t know what reason to look for, they are husband and wife, it’s natural for them to have sex, how can I stop them, what’s more, the union of my mother and I was something that shouldn’t have happened, in the sense of the situation can’t be said, so I could only look at what was happening in indignation.

Speaking of which, I haven’t seen them so close to the room, when I was a child, I only vaguely heard the main bedroom from time to time came the suppressed murmur, but I don’t know what’s happening inside, and then gradually grew up, and senior brothers and sisters spend more time together, also know that after every time they have a room, the mother’s bibs and profanity is the most sought-after, because it is stained with the nectar of the mother, and I also gradually understand, the original The moans coming out of the room are the two of them in the room.

Mother’s face is covered with spring, as if just being pressed by me on the bed to want it is not enough, now a pair of jade hands even is also quietly grabbed father has long been erected for a long time of meat stick …… Suddenly, mother as if she remembered something in general, a pair of beautiful eyes turned to my body, see me staring at them without turning away, mother’s face flashed a trace of shyness and apology, then shyly turned her face away and continued to guide her father’s meat stick towards her honey hole.

Although my father’s rod was stiff, it was only a normal size, I wondered if my mother’s honey hole had become loose because it had undergone the baptism of my huge dragon?

I thought wickedly, but soon I heard a murmur of satisfaction as my father’s rod finally made its way inside my mother’s honey hole after all.

Ignoring her father, who was still stained, Mother used her tantalizing honey pussy to comfort her husband, who she had always been attached to, but on the other side of the room, she thought that her other entrant, her son, was watching her every move not far away, and her heart was filled with guilt, and her pair of proud snowy breasts were gently trembling.

“Oh ……” his father let out a whimper, his hands unexpectedly wrapped around his mother’s plump buttocks and jerked back and forth in the water, each time hitting her pubic bone hard enough to bring up a shy grunt.

“Husband… oh… harder… it’s so comfortable… don’t stop… hmmm…” mother turned all her thoughts into motivation. Her mouth was constantly emitting tantalizing cries. Although I couldn’t see where the two of them met, it wasn’t hard to tell from Niang’s expression that she wasn’t faking it.

Although my mother’s beautiful eyes were tightly closed, they were not quietly opened to glance over to my side, her wet hair was tightly plastered to her face, it looked so moving, a pair of immense snowy breasts were tightly pressed against my father’s chest, the two of them unobstructedly combined together, and my father was obliviously kissing my mother’s pink neck, his nose letting out heavy breaths as if he was trying to swallow the tantalizingly beautiful flesh inside his stomach.

Mother’s pair of slender legs had long been tightly wrapped around her father’s waist, from time to time loosened, tightly clamped, so that her father could better enjoy this pleasure, and as if his father could not get enough of his mother’s snowy breasts, his hands had never left his mother’s breasts, and her pair of breasts that were so large that they were vaguely veiny had been played with by his father as if they were toys.

At this time, I can’t help but compare my mother’s breasts with Yao Qing’er’s huge breasts, as the saying goes, people are more angry than people, my mother’s breasts are already huge breasts in the usual level, but compared with Yao Qing’er’s, it’s still a small thing, I don’t know how Yao Qing’er’s breasts are constructed in the end, but with such a big pair of breasts hanging on her chest she doesn’t think it’s very heavy?

While I was lost in thought, I only heard my father’s heavy banging had stopped, and it seemed that he had finished ejaculating, while my mother, who was tightly embraced by him, was a bit lost in her beautiful eyes, with a trace of lewd drool still hanging at the corner of her mouth, and the spring tide on her face had not yet completely receded, so she should have not yet arrived at her climax.

By this time, my father had slowly fallen asleep, probably because he was too tired, not caring at all that he was still inside the bucket.

Mother let out a sigh, gently pulling away from her father’s hand on her, and then casting up and out of the vat.

“Mother.” I called out in a low voice, then walked to my mother’s side, in my heart, I was very dissatisfied with my father’s behavior, he didn’t care about the beauty within his arms when he was satisfied, and he even slept, it was really not considerate enough!

Mother’s petite body was still flushed with post-coital flush, a pair of slender legs were gently trembling, obviously also a little bit off their feet, and at her honey hole, some milky-white coital material was slowly flowing out.

“First…first put your father to bed…” my mother said to me, walking silently behind another screen to dress herself.

Although I was unhappy, I still wiped my father’s body clean, and the sight of his manhood, which had just ravaged my mother, sent a wave of nausea through me, and I wanted to cut it off.

But that was limited to just thinking about it, he was my father after all, and after a bit of tossing and turning, I dressed him and put him on the bed under the covers.

Not long after, Mother also came out from behind the screen, her face regained its calmness, only looking at me with a little bit of confusion, it seems that she also understood that after the intense pleasure that I brought to her, she could no longer find a way to satisfy herself in her father.

No wonder Mother’s charming bones could never be restrained, although Father still maintained the ability to copulate, he was just too far from satisfying a woman in the age of a tiger like Mother.

My mother glanced at my sleeping father on the bed and couldn’t help but let out a slow sigh as she walked over to my side.

Just a moment ago, seeing my mother and father’s intercourse, my rod had long been restored to its virility, and I couldn’t hold back any longer, as I wrapped my arms around my mother’s petite body, and domineeringly sniffed the unique aroma of her body, one of my big hands quietly probed inside her shirt, and grasped one of the huge breasts.

“Don’t…” her mother struggled up gently, not daring to move too much for fear of waking her father, “The secret room… hmm…”

My mother’s beautiful eyes were like silk, her mouth slowly opened, her delicate body was then copied by the domineering me, and she disappeared inside the room in a few breaths.

The secret room is the place where my mother and I had our first official intercourse, there are so many memories here, slowly locking the door, inside the room a pair of incestuous mother and son could no longer suppress their emotions, on the other side of the door hard to each other for a kiss.

It was a while before we recovered from the passionate kiss, four eyes facing each other, both sides with strong love in their eyes, one of Niang’s jade hands had already mischievously probed into my crotch at an unknown time, and gently grasped my huge dragon.

“Good man… Mother… wants it…” mother must have just finished in a hurry after only being sexually aroused by her father, and her flower center hadn’t had time to secrete her lustful fluids, and at the moment she wanted to quench the driest of thirsts with the nearest sweet rain.

Pushing my mother down on the bed, I slowly undid my shirt, revealing the toned muscles inside, causing my mother to blush, and she had long since pulled her tulle skirt up, revealing her perfect honey hole to my eyes.

The honey hole was still a little wet, it looked like it hadn’t had time to wipe clean from the recent intercourse, but it was better this way, no need for any foreplay to get into that tight paradise.

My huge dragon was already ready, and it easily pushed above the center of my mother’s flower by following the two of them’s intercourse just now.

“It’s so big…” my mother was a little uncomfortable with the fact that her honey hole had changed ownership in half a column of time, but soon she already knew how to wriggle her plump hips and use the soft slickness of the center of her flower to rub against the head of my glans.

“Ah…don’t…Mother…stop…” I hurriedly pressed down on Mother’s plump buttocks, if she rubbed it any further, I’d have to surrender again, in Mother’s puzzled look, I laughed and said. “Niang…Zi, if you twist a few times like this, I’ll have to surrender again…”

My mother shyly blankly glanced at me, her vermilion lips lightly opened, “Nonsense speech again, slave was bullied by you to the point where you don’t even have innocence anymore, taking advantage of it and still talking flirtatious words.” Saying that, a pair of extremely long and slender beautiful legs tightly clamped my waist, “Move a little… Nu Jia wants it so much…”

Mother refused to call me husband since the beginning, she struggled to maintain the last line of defense in her heart, this should also be a mother’s dignity.

I also no longer forced her, slowly pumping up my rod, while applying gongfu, because the holy qi in my mother’s body is getting less and less, double cultivation is also easy, the fiery heart of the flower delicately sucking my rod, my whole body flushed with flushes, and the sexual desire that has just been provoked by my father is completely released, making her feel very soothing and refreshed.

Even the Enchanting Bone can’t get a chance to attack recently, because it’s being rigidly restrained by my gong method, Niang’s mother has been tossed by me at least two or three times every single day, and that Enchanting Bone, which has been suppressed for decades, although it had once exploded, that time it was completely defeated by me, so now Niang’s mother is also becoming more and more reliant on me, because she found out that she can’t get satisfaction even from masturbation anymore.

“Mmm… gently… the flower heart is going to break… oh…” the corners of her mother’s mouth involuntarily drooled, her beautiful eyes turned white, and the latent sexual desire in her heart was completely released, and she couldn’t hold back any longer from letting out a loud Shouting up.

“Snap” the sound of flesh impact constantly echoed inside the chamber, mother’s pubic bone has been hit by me for almost an hour, the posture also changed four or five times, but I have not ejaculated signs, on the contrary, mother has already climaxed several times, has long been the whole body is exhausted, let me catch her torso to twitch, the obscene liquid gushing out of the flower center is already to the The sheets are all wet.

Chapter 19

“How… how come it’s not here yet… I can’t…” moaned my mother unconsciously, her pair of rounded and sturdy legs already drooping helplessly, her whole body lying softly underneath my body and chanting delicately.

It seems that the double cultivation technique has improved again, because just now, my mother has already used the best trick, that is, letting her flower center rub my glans, but it still can’t make me ejaculate, and after that, it is undoubtedly heavenly for her to want to be victorious in this battle.

My hands played with the pair of works of art on my mother’s chest, and it was a pleasure to poke my head down and suck on them a few times, letting them change into various shapes in my hands.

Mother half squinted her eyes, the corners of her mouth slowly flowed out saliva, her tall petite body has been flushed with a demonic pink color, the holy aura has been gradually eroded by the double cultivation technique, instead, it is a kind of seductive temperament, even if she doesn’t go to take the initiative to seduce, in addition to me, any man will unexpectedly fall into a crazy infatuation with her.

The thick and long rod had actually penetrated the flower center long ago, straight into the interior of the uterus, the suction inside was a hundred times stronger than that of Niang’s famous weapon, in the past, it didn’t take long to ejaculate after entering, but now, it didn’t serve any purpose except to bring up Niang’s more joyful petulant cries.

I was afraid that if I continued any further my mother’s delicate body would not be able to withstand it, so I had to stop and withdraw my rod from my mother’s nectar, along with the withdrawal of the rod, my mother’s nectar followed suit and stained the bed.

My mother didn’t care if I had ejaculated or not, she was already exhausted and out of it, and she fainted all of a sudden.

It seems that Niang alone is not enough to withstand my onslaught, now taking Yao Qing’er is just a matter of time, but this virgin can only be developed slowly, to make her seem like Niang, it can’t be done without a period of time.

Thinking of this, I suddenly remembered a person, that is the Zhang Wencai who hates me to the extreme, this woman is a little younger than Yao Qing’er, but from the breath between her eyebrows it is not difficult to see that her body definitely has a sexual desire that is not inferior to that of her mother’s mother, only that it has not yet been fully developed, once she picks up this sexual desire of her mother’s mother’s mother’s mother’s mother’s mother’s mother’s mother’s mother’s mother’s mother’s mother’s mother’s mother, the fighting power of this Zhang Wencai will definitely not be lower than her mother’s mother’s mother’s mother.

Only, her husband, with his weird and unpredictable martial arts skills, how to take food from the tiger’s mouth is the biggest problem.

Now my mother’s body has been almost completely developed, in time, the gong method will be able to be accomplished, so I now urgently need to find a stove tripod that is almost the same as my mother’s, at least the sex drive can’t be lower than my mother’s, and it’s best that it’s not a virgin because virgins are too troublesome to develop, Yao Qing’er’s type is the one in a million because she possesses superior martial arts skills, and her thinking is pure and clean, and she will only be twice as successful in cultivating the gong method after she develops it.

“Boing,” my mother said as she turned around in a ghostly manner, facing me, her scent slowly spraying above my nose, making me go ape-shit all over again.

Shaking his head and sobering up a bit, knowing that he couldn’t continue the cloud and rain, he gently covered his mother with a gauze blanket before stepping out of the room.

This great battle turned out to be close to two hours, the darkness inside the secret room, not knowing the time, it is worthy of being a good place for double cultivation.

The inside of the room was empty, and it was unknown where the father had gone, but there were some disciples of the Clear Heart Lodge guarding the place, so he shouldn’t have gone too far.

Slowly closed the entrance to the chamber, just walked to the door of the room, suddenly the door pushed inward and walked into a person to come, dirty, like a beggar, I just wanted to make a scene, a closer look, it turned out that this person is just just washed by my mother’s mother clean father, now it is all covered with dust and dirt.

My gaze with a hint of annoyance, although he is his own father, but just now he just finished possessing the mother who has always been with me, let my heart can not help but be inexplicably angry, even if I can really conquer the mother’s physical body, but also can not conquer her heart, this all the jianghu people’s goddess, it is in the case of repeated orgasms, she can also maintain a trace of clarity, has been refused to call me a husband, and that’s what makes me jealous of the This is also the place where I am jealous.

My father, who had a silly grin on his face, suddenly saw me and immediately became horrified, “I…I…here…don’t…”

Looking at this man in front of me, I couldn’t help but think, why is your mother willing to call you her husband when you can’t even last a single round? Is there anything about you that I can’t compare to?

Forget it, I’m afraid I’ll really get angry if I keep thinking about it, let him stay here, he can’t find the secret room anyway.

Just now in the secret room can not be satisfied, now full of anger nowhere to send, let me some miss up Yao Qing’er, if she was there, that is, can not really eat her, at least can let her help me to vent the fire, not as bad as now.

Prepare to take a walk to the back of the mountain, at least there is no smell of blood and noise there, although most of the disciples of the Qing Xin Zhai have gone, but the place is still quite lively, as if they see the disciples of the division practicing in the old days again.

Suddenly, an emotionless, pale voice sounded not far behind me, “Little brother, please stay.”

My mind was shaken, with my current cultivation, unless it was an expert like my mother and Yao Qing’er, a distance of about ten feet from me could already be detected by me.

But on the contrary, I wasn’t scared anymore, because this person was either on the same level as Yao Qing’er or stronger than her, both were enough to kill me, so why bother? Is it really like those theater groups I saw at the bottom of the mountain, making me say a bunch of last words?

And if he’s going to turn on me, it won’t be “little brother”, it’ll be “little bastard”.

“Who?” I chimed in coldly without turning around, knowing that I didn’t have to make a move because I couldn’t win if I did.

Only a few tiny footsteps could be heard coming from behind me, the man was no longer hiding his stance.

“Little brother.” The man tapped me gently on the shoulder.

I turned away to see a man with gray hair and a wrinkled face standing beside me, a faint smile on his face, but still mostly indifferent to the world, and at the moment his eyes were locked with mine.

His eyes were unfocused, like a blind man’s, but I was surprised that a blind man shouldn’t be gazing so accurately into my eyes.

“Don’t be strange, and don’t pay attention to who I am.” The old man slowly spoke, “I originally came here to pay my respects to Sect Master Yao, but I didn’t expect to see Sect Master Yao, but instead, I found something odd.”

I shuddered in my heart, could it be that this person already knew about my mother? If that’s the case, but even my mother couldn’t discover this person?

I only heard the old man continue to speak, “According to your physique, it’s impossible to have this kind of cultivation, so I carefully felt it.” He stared at me carefully, and that pair of unfocused eyes suddenly turned to the side, “The demonic aura on your body is too heavy, I reckon, you most likely practiced cult martial arts, but what kind of martial arts, surprisingly, even I didn’t see it.”

After saying that, he straightened his clothes, “Just now I slapped you a few times, I actually wanted to see if your martial arts would counterattack, but it’s very strange, there wasn’t even a hint of fluctuation, in this world, I guess except for an old undead who’s almost the same as me, well, that lama counts as one too, you’re the third person I can’t tell the depth of my martial arts!”

I was shocked in my heart, even first class experts like my mother and Yao Qing’er are not in my eyes, this old pervert, I am finished for today!

“You ……” the old man suddenly laughed, and the creases on his face moved, “but there is still a woman’s body odor and scent remaining on your body, perhaps there is some relationship with the Joyful Cult, and …… that woman’s breath on your body, and your own breath is very close, should be your relatives!”

The old man finished, suddenly pulled my hand, said “follow me”, and then my feet were like the wind flew up, the scenery continued to fly backward, making me a little dizzy.

But just for a while, he pulled me to the top of the mountain, presumably because he wanted to find a place where there was no one to talk to, just this kind of strange skill, I then believed that he felt more powerful than mother and Yao Qing’er!

There was originally a retreat room here in the back of the mountain, but then it was torn down for some unknown reason, and then later on a gazebo was surprisingly built, and I don’t know what purpose it serves.

“Don’t worry, I’m not forcing you to say anything, it’s just that, that demonic and evil aura on your body is getting heavier and heavier, sooner or later, it will attract those so-called righteous paths in Jianghu to hunt and kill you, from the looks of it, you seem to have the shadow of Xue Aozhi for five minutes, you should be her child, right? Aozhi this girl, I haven’t even seen her for a while.” The old man said, then suddenly lowered his voice, “It is said that your father, Lin Zhen, has been missing for a long time, is this true?”

I nodded, “But it’s back again, just a little bit not so good in the head.” There wasn’t a single person here, it seemed extremely quiet, and after I answered, the old man surprisingly turned around to look at the scenery below the mountain again, not saying a word, it seemed extremely weird.

I couldn’t figure out what the hell he was doing here from start to finish, but from his tone he should have quite a deep friendship with Yao Qing’er and the others.

After a tea or so, he sighed softly, “The old man helped Xue Aozhi batch life once a long time ago, the red face is a scourge of water, this woman was born with a peach blossom life, if she marries into the emperor’s house, the light is a scourge of the country and the people, and the heavy is a fire in the sky! Back then, the old man tried every possible means to make her become the Holy Daughter of Qing Xin Zhai, but it’s a pity ……”

The old man pulled out a dark object from his bosom, like a jewel, crystal clear and beautiful, and I was instantly mesmerized.

“In fact, seventy percent of Xue Aozhi’s essence is inside this Heaven’s Eye Bead, and back then, after the old man approved her fate, he was worried that she would do something to plague the country and harm the people, and forcibly took away seventy percent of the essence in her body, and then sent her into the Qingxin Zhai in the hope that he could infuse her with the energy of the righteous path.”

I listened carefully, it turns out that my mother has 70% of the essence of the mother are placed in this black bead, so if it is re-given to my mother ……

“Pop.”

“Ouch!”

The old man slapped one hand on my head and scolded, “Don’t even think about it, now Xue Aozhi’s body is already enough to wreak havoc on the country and the people, and she even did such crooked things with you brats! If you give this Heavenly Eye Pearl back to her, there will surely be war and destruction!”

Saying that, the old man put the beads away again, “The demonic evil qi from you has already tainted Xue Aozhi’s body, if the old man didn’t estimate it wrongly, she’s definitely a demoness now, the Qing Xin Zhai’s many years of hard work has been wasted!” The old man shook his head, that pair of unfocused eyes resting on me again.

I was furious at the look he was giving me, and cold sweat continued to seep out of my back.

“It’s all doomed!” He sighed again, “You guys overdid the intercourse, and Xue Aozhi was born with a body of charming bones, if it wasn’t for your profound power, I’m afraid you would have died a long time ago! I drew up Xue Aozhi’s essence back then because I didn’t want her to become a demoness, I never imagined that you would have released her again!”

The old man took my hand and put it on top of my pulse, probing it carefully.

I saw him frown and relax at times, and I didn’t dare disturb him for a minute.

After a while, he withdrew his hand, as if he was relieved, “Xue Aozhi’s body can’t withstand your martial arts, you have to take in a few more women with greater bedside needs as soon as possible, or else, in less than three months, Xue Aozhi will surely shed her yin and die!”

I also knew that my mother couldn’t withstand my attack, but I couldn’t imagine that the situation was worse than I thought, so I was lucky to meet this old guy, “How do I know if the other guy’s needs are big or not?”

In fact, I more or less touched some doorway, like my mother this kind of charming bone body, the world should not be more than ten, this kind of woman’s bed demand is the biggest, my mother’s eyebrow is thinner, the eyes often have to hide the spring, this needs to be explained is that this kind of spring and the spring of the slut is not the same, it’s very implicit, not the kind of eyes that is a man will throw winks.

“This is something I can’t teach you, the old man has been a boy’s body so far.” The old man seemed to be a little embarrassed, but then said with a straight face, “The body of Xue Aozhi is rare in the world, but it is not unheard of, the old man knows, it is the Soul Palace’s Zhang Wencai, which is the wife of the Palace Master, but this flower is a thorny ……”

My heart was shocked, Zhang Wencai that poisonous woman even has the same physique as my mother? In that case …… At this time, Zhang Wencai s beautiful face, plump breasts, rounded buttocks and strong and slender legs came to my mind, tsk, if I screw her too.

But on second thought, that Soul Palace’s Duanji was not a master to be messed with, was it possible to take advantage of the potent relationship between Yao Qing’er and Zhang Wencai?

“However, I can see that within the martial arts practiced by this woman Zhang Wencai, there is a bizarre technique of sucking in the sun, cough hmmm, to put it simply, it has the ability to put a man to death in bed, what an evil martial art!”

I wondered why he was telling me these things, this unknown person also had profound and unpredictable martial arts, but was so polite to me, a fart child, that I didn’t know whether to believe it or not.

The old man saw that I didn’t say anything and sighed softly, then said, “I’ll take your father away in a moment, his body is very unstable right now, he can’t be stimulated any further, otherwise I’m afraid that he’ll even kill you.”

Take Father? My eyes tightened, wasn’t that what I was hoping for? In that case, Mother would belong to me alone!

“Your father’s head took a lot of damage, those damn plants!” The old man said to himself, “Cheap bastard!”

We all understood the meaning of the words, and the old man took a deep breath, and his creepy eyes “stared” again.

It was on my body, looking up and down, “Your body has undergone some transformation, but it’s not suitable for excessive intercourse!” Saying that, those eyes seemed to be suddenly infused with energy, glowing with a divine light.

“Kneel down!” The old man didn’t allow me to say more, one hand pressed on my shoulder, and a huge force seemed to press down like a mountain, not allowing me to resist half a bit.

I thought he was going to turn against me and tried to utilize my energy, but all my internal energy was like a stone sinking into the sea, with no hint of being able to fight back.

The old man slowly pointed his other hand at my knee, and with a thud, I fell to the ground.

“Call Master.” The old man threw out such a sentence and stopped looking at me.

I resented his use of force and tried to struggle up, but realized I couldn’t move a muscle, this old guy was playing for real!

“No call, I don’t even know who you are! I don’t even know who you are! You’re not allowed to be the most wanted person on the royal list at the city gate, are you? If you are convicted by the court in the future, will I be implicated?”

The old man laughed as if he heard some heavenly joke, the creases on his face constantly shaking, “Brat, a bit of fun, if it wasn’t for the sake of Sect Master Yao, the old man really didn’t want to care about you!” Saying that, he pulled out the blackish precious pearl from his bosom, the one that was said to have seventy percent of my mother’s essence in it, and threw it in front of me, “As long as you’re willing to call me master, this thing will be given to you by my old man!”

I spat, “Bah, this thing was originally my mother’s, you are returning it to me! What’s more, who knows if you’re the one who ran out of the tower of madness, taking a five-cent street stall product on the street and saying it’s some kind of essence, don’t!”

My mouth said don’t, in fact, I have mostly believed the words of the old man, I guess this guy is the same as those immortal masters acted by the opera troupe, he is a worldly master, if this is really the case, I also returned 70% of my mother’s essence, then what on earth will she be beautiful like?

This black thing through the light, plump and moist, certainly not ground goods, is to get outside to sell can sell a few thousand taels of silver.

The old man’s eyes flashed with brilliance, and the force on his hands became heavier, “Fuck, how dare the brat say that the old man is the one who escaped from inside the Tower of Insanity?” Said the old man, suddenly laughed, “So you want to negotiate with me? Today’s world on you dare, your mother came to the old man in front of all have to obediently call a venerable, well, do not know the person does not sin, this voice master you call today also have to call, do not call also have to call!”

As soon as the words left my mouth, I only felt a huge pain in my shoulder, this old man is really serious! If I scream now, won’t I lose face in front of him later?

Bean-sized beads of sweat from my head, back, chest constantly emerging, the old man see me do not say anything, the strength of the hand is getting heavier and heavier, I guess if I do not scream then I will have to become a waste of time!

But just for a moment, my body actually reacted, my internal force surged out crazily, tenaciously resisting the old guy’s tremendous power, but all this old guy seemed to be unaware of it, secretly looking at the sky in triumph, I guess he didn’t know that my martial arts could have such a strange effect.

The pain had slowly subsided, but I still couldn’t move my body for a single point, so I just closed my eyes and rested my head, I couldn’t walk away for a while anyway.

Perhaps he thought it was enough and was about to take a look at my embarrassed face, but who would have thought that I would be relaxing and resting with my eyes closed, so cozy that it caused him to yell, “You…what’s going on with you? Why don’t you call Master yet!”

I raised my eyelids, “What master, you don’t even have a meet-and-greet gift to ask me to worship you as a master, so I’ll believe it if you say so, right? You’d better change your clothes and put on some makeup to go to the theater troupe under the mountain to make your debut!”

I have no idea in my heart, but it doesn’t make sense that it’s so easy to have to call him a master ah, although his martial arts is really high, but I can’t practice it now, so it’s better to progress step by step by myself.

The old guy was so furious that he almost slapped his palm down again, but thinking about it, he still put his palm back in reply, facing this oily little guy like me, he was completely out of temper from the beating.

“Alright, tell me, what do you need to do to worship me?” The old man let go of his hand and said sardonically.

I shook my head, “Why do you have to call you a master? For no reason you caught me up here to listen to your story, I haven’t had a chance to ask you to take silver as a fee for listening!”

The old guy’s eyebrows raised and he said in a good-natured manner, “Let’s put it this way, Yao Qing’er and I have some friendship, I originally just wanted to come to see her, and when I came here I found that the demonic qi was very heavy, and I originally didn’t want to intervene in this matter, but surprisingly, it made me realize that a portion of this demonic qi was actually in Aozhi’s body, so that I had to take care of it!”

Saying that, he glanced at me, then picked up the beads on the ground and put them in my hand, “So it’s you brat, it was hard for me to suppress Aozhi’s charming bones, but you came and destroyed all of my Taoism!”

“Take this bead, I’ll tell you how to use it.” The old guy no longer mentioned the matter of worshipping the master, he probably gave up on this idea as well, “Before the next time you have sex, you put it inside a bowl of water, then drink the water directly, and then put it back again, a total of three times, then you can temporarily adapt Aozhi’s body to the strength of your body, remember, you can’t use it more than that, otherwise it will have a counter effect, and when it comes time to suck you into a dried up human body you can’t be regret it.”

After saying that, he hemmed and hawed, “If you use it a few more times, Aozhi will turn into a slut who is as good as a human being, and at that time, old me will definitely come back to take your life!”

I shook my head, and hastily put the beads away, only then respectfully kneeled on the ground, called a “master”, to this point, I completely believe the words of the old man, but why did he want to help me, I think it must not be only because he and Yao Qing’er is a friend so simple, there are certainly other inside information.

The old guy froze for a moment, then laughed, “Somewhat interesting kid.” After saying that, he took out another bamboo-looking thing and handed it over to me, “In the future, if you want to look for me, blow this whistle three times, and I will come over.” Saying that, he looked at the whistle as if he was uneasy, and confirmed that it was intact before handing it back to me.

Chapter 20

As if the old guy suddenly remembered something, he smiled embarrassedly, “After such a long time for the teacher has not introduced himself, my original name is Ming Yue, but the people of the jianghu gave the old man an alias called ‘Ghost Pupil’.”

“Bright Moon?” I almost laughed out loud, “I’m still ‘clearing my head’! You think it’s a play performed by a theater troupe under the mountain?”

However, I just thought about it again in my mind and didn’t say it out, but who knew that old guy even laughed and said, “I do have an elder brother named ‘Qingfeng’, but he has already been immortal for a long time.”

“Holy shit, can you stop prying into my thoughts?!” I protested, “It’s not like I’m looking down on you!”

The old guy laughed, “Know why outsiders call me ‘Ghost Pupil’?” Saying so, he blinked his unfocused eyes, “These eyes bring me convenience, but have more troubles.”

As soon as the words left his mouth, his eyeballs turned, damn it! Surprisingly, it fell out of the inside of the eye socket alive, so scary!

I was almost about to vomit, he even held the bloody eye in his hand and laughed, “Everyone is like you the first time they see it, and slowly they get used to it.” Said, he then explained up, “My eyes can see through everyone’s heart, whether I want to or not, at the beginning I felt invincible, but gradually, everyone will intentionally or unintentionally alienate me.”

He sighed, “Everyone is afraid of me reading their minds, I have no friends.”

“However, the scary thing about these eyes is that they can change other people’s minds, so I started practicing martial arts like crazy, hoping to take a seat in the jianghu so that people would like me again.”

The old guy looked a bit forlorn, “But the later it got, the more I realized that it wasn’t the same thing, people were getting more and more afraid of me, and even hated me, and some of them boycotted me even more, huh?” The old guy paused and continued, “After that I started to hate them, so I sent all the people who attacked me to meet the King of Hades!”

It’s not hard to imagine why he’s so paranoid, any person who doesn’t have friends and is hated would definitely do something like this.

“Child!”

Suddenly, Niang’s voice sounded behind her, only to see that Niang, who had already changed into a pink gossamer dress, was already ten feet away and was running towards here.

The old guy hemmed and hawed and put his eyes back into their empty sockets, “Without these eyes, even Aozhi girl had to fool me!”

I wondered in my mind, could it be that he was so powerful with these eyes? But I didn’t even dare to think about it, it just flashed by, I was afraid that he would read it again.

“Mother, what are you doing here?” I walked in my mother’s direction, her hair had been re-combed and stuck in a plain wooden hairpin, her face still flushed from running, a few drops of fragrant sweat seeping from her forehead.

My mother came to my side and held my face, saying with a nervous face, “Just now I heard that you were caught up here by a man, so I rushed over, are you alright?”

I was about to speak when the old man’s voice behind me rang out, “Aozhi girl, if others don’t recognize me, you won’t also not recognize me, right?”

My mother’s delicate body trembled, looking towards the location where the voice came from, only to see the old man standing there with a smile on his face, with an immortal look, without saying anything, no one would know that he was just discussing my mother’s charming bones with me.

“Ming… Venerable Ming Yue!” Mother suddenly exclaimed, rushing to kneel down in front of the old man, “Why did your old man come without saying anything, so that we can properly prepare for you.”

Shit, this old guy turned out to be really not in the stink blowing, that is, mother in front of him have to be polite, not good! Just now I was like this to him, this vindictive old man will not find the old man to settle the score, right?

I was so shocked that cold sweat unconsciously seeped out of my face, and I quickly put on a fake smile.

All this old man all see in the eyes, did not have a good laugh, then pulled up the mother’s hand, “Aozhi girl, this time the old man came originally wanted to get together with the Yao Sect Master, who knows that she went out again, the nobleman is busy ah! You are not unaware of old me’s character, never like to spread out, just three meals and a night’s sleep will do la.”

My mother responded repeatedly, and pulled me to the front again, “My child, quickly kneel down and meet Honorable Bright Moon.”

The old man waved his hand and laughed, “No need, he has just knelt, the old man sees that he has good qualifications, so he will accept this disciple by the way.”

“Ah!?” Mother suddenly let out a cry, “How can this be? Venerable Bright Moon, your old man never accepts disciples, how can you let Canine Child break your rules?”

“Aozhi girl.” The old man suddenly looked serious, “You guys can’t hide your affairs from me, the reason why I took him as my disciple, one is that his qualification is really good, because his martial arts base is not even clear to me, and the second is that, if I don’t take him as my disciple, I can’t give him what I know, and I’m afraid that both of you are in danger of losing your lives!”

Her mother was so shocked that she covered her mouth with her hand incredulously, her beautiful eyes wide.

“I will stay here for a few days, after that I will take Lin Zhen away, I’m afraid that his head is already beyond recovery, I can only keep him from continuing to be stimulated as much as possible, especially with your matters, old me is really… never mind, disciple, come over here.” The old man beckoned to me, then whispered in my ear, “The matter of that essence, you must not mention it to anyone else, including your mother.”

I’m sure he’s got the skills to tell that to just me, because all I could see was my mother still looking confused, “Okay, I got it.”

The old man then laughed, “It’s getting late, let’s go down, Aozhi girl, just arrange a small room for the old man, but it must be quiet.” Saying that, without looking back, he walked down the mountain on his own.

My mother responded repeatedly, pulling me up to follow closely, asking as she walked, “Tell my mother, why did His Holiness take you on as his disciple?”

So I told my mother everything that happened before one by one. Of course, the matter of Essence Element was not said, just that he had a way to solve the current problem, and then let me worship him as a teacher.

Mother immediately made a big red face, quietly pinched my hand, at this time the old man already do not know where to fly away, the huge mountain only left the two of us.

Playfully, I pulled my mother over and wrapped her in my arms, she was taller than I was, so that instead it was like I was wrapped in her arms, my face pressed against her chin.

“Ah!” Mother exclaimed, “Don’t, His Holiness will hear you.”

“I can’t hear you~~~” came a playful laugh that faded away in the distance.

I hemmed and hawed and let go of my mother in embarrassment, this old man, spoiled the good things of my old son, and the peach that was at the edge of my mouth flew away.

My mother was greatly embarrassed, and reentered my arms again, a pair of jade arms gently wrapped around my back.

Beauty rejoined the arms of the hungry wolf, which can no longer let her run away, I hastily reached out my hand to hold my mother tightly, while the other restless hand quietly probed into her gently arched firm rounded buttocks and rubbed it hard.

“Mmmm,” my mother’s nostrils sprayed on my face, fragrant and instantly appetizing, “Don’t, here, it’ll show.”

I laughed, “Your body is so wonderful, my lady, don’t you want to let my husband hurt you again?”

Saying that, my big hand that was originally placed on her hip had already caressed her firm and slender thighs through the tulle skirt, my mother’s beautiful legs were like a work of art, slender and firm.

“Mouth again… mmm… don’t…” my mother was softly glued to my arms, her mouth saying don’t, but in fact, the aroma was already filling our surroundings, indicating that she was already in heat.

“My mouth is not honest, but Niangzi, your little mouth underneath is honest as hell.” I teased, slowly pulling up Nyanko’s tulle skirt, and under the setting sun, a bare jade-like leg was slowly displayed in front of my eyes.

“Hmmm…” my mother’s charming eyes were like silk, and a pair of arms couldn’t help but press on my buttocks, drawing circles intentionally or unintentionally, as if she was teasing me, “Don’t be cheeky… the big public …don’t…so itchy…”

My big hand kept stroking one of my mother’s firm legs, and my mouth didn’t stay idle, sticking out my tongue to lick up her swan-like neck, slowly drawing circles.

When Mother returned to her senses again, her tulle skirt had already turned into a mat and was spread on the floor by me, while she herself had turned into a sleek little white sheep, with a pair of slender beautiful legs tightly pressed together here and there, but that holy place between her legs slowly opened up, as if welcoming the return of its owner.

“Don’t in… don’t here…” mother covered her reddened pretty face, on one hand, she had no experience of intercourse in the outdoors, on the second hand, although the old man Mingyue had known about us for a long time, it was one thing to know it, but it was another thing to be heard and seen by him.

I hemmed and hawed, my big hands suddenly picked up my mother’s pair of jade legs and carried her inside the jungle not far away, “Mother, this is the best place for us to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, how can you reject my husband.”

Said, suddenly lowered his voice, “Master old long gone far away, let’s catch the time to have a good time, or go back to the future opportunities have to be less.”

Mother was so shy, hearing me mention the name of the old man Mingyue was even more so that she couldn’t raise her head in shame, so she had to let me tease the sensitive parts of her body, from time to time letting out a shallow petulant cry.

Yao Qing’er had never tried to miss someone so much, her heart was sour, and every night, she heard high moans coming from Zhang Wencai’s room, she knew that Zhang Wencai was doing it intentionally, but that charming scene with her own disciple grandson before was lingering and getting thicker and thicker, and almost every night she couldn’t help but catch her own magnificent breasts with one hand, and tease her own forbidden place with one hand, and leaking out a large amount of She could only fall asleep with a large amount of pussy essence.

As the head of the Qingxin Zhai, Yao Qing’er has broken the rules followed by the successive head of the door, hopelessly in love with a man whose age is twenty years younger than hers, and even moved the color ring for him, this head of the door has no face to do down, and so on this time the matter is dealt with, she went back to the Qingxin Zhai on the position of the head of the door to pass it down, and hit the idea of going to the sensational love.

“Ah…harder…that’s it…it’s coming…ah…”

Zhang Wencai’s unrepressed moans came from not far away, not to mention Yao Qing’er, that is, many of her peers have heard her screams, the vast majority of the righteous people are scoffed at, think that this woman is too lewd, although the husband and wife to have sex is a matter of natural justice, but Zhang Wencai almost every night to send out this kind of loud sound disturbing the people’s dreams, is really over the top, some of those who can not see past it has been more than once warned Zhang Wencai, but this kind of sound still comes on time every night, but the sound is still on time. Some people have already warned Zhang Wencai more than once, but this kind of sound still comes on time every night.

In exchange for the previous Yao Qing’er, blocking her ears with her internal force would have allowed her to continue her purification, but Yao Qing’er, who had already felt that wonderful thing between man and woman with her disciple grandson, couldn’t help but want to continue to listen to it, and although she hadn’t really tried the intercourse between man and woman, she had nevertheless tried it every night when the contraction of the uterus brought about that kind of pleasure of leaking semen.

“It’s coming…oh…cum in…so good…”

Soon, Zhang Wencai’s voice stopped, and with Yao Qing’er’s skill, she could naturally hear that post orgasmic gasp clearly, and even the sound of Duanji’s semen shooting into Zhang Wencai’s womb could be heard clearly.

Gradually, Yao Qing’er couldn’t help but hold one of her own magnificent breasts again, slowly rubbing it, that wave after wave of pleasure playfully from that point of the red protrusion of the humongous red constantly into the depths of the mind, this feeling is really too wonderful, no wonder Aozhi even the position of the saintly maiden can give up don’t want.

Her body seemed to be getting more and more sensitive, before she had to masturbate for half a column of incense before she could release her semen, now she even managed to climax again and again just by rubbing her huge breasts, in just two or three tea time, Yao Qing’er had already wet all her tulle skirt, and even a part of her pubic semen was even sprayed onto the ground, if someone came in at this moment, they definitely wouldn’t be able to link Yao Qing’er and the Qing Xin Zhai’s headmaster into one conversation.

As if Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Wencai had already fallen asleep, Yao Qing’er shook her head and slowly took off her tulle skirt before soaking into the hot water that had already been prepared, following the usual practice of going to rinse the sweat and secretions from her body.

But just when her whole body was relaxed and ready to enjoy it, the door was unexpectedly pushed open from the outside …… That black essence bead, it seems that the efficacy is the same as what the old guy said, I followed the method he gave me to refine the essence bead, and slowly gave those embedded essences back to my mother, and a few days down the road, my mother unexpectedly became younger. Whether it’s body functions or skin, all significantly improved, and the time of intercourse also became longer, can support until I ejaculate.

Sometimes I also have some crazy ideas, should I give a few more times to the essence of Niangshi? However, this idea only just started and was immediately dispelled by me, because a few days down the road, Niangshi had already become a bit proactive, never doing things before, such as teasing me from time to time with her peach-like body, intentionally or unintentionally throwing me messages of intercourse, or getting tired of me when using meals, or when the male apprentices took off their tops for martial arts practice, she would sneakily glance at them for a few moments and then couldn’t help but blush.

Such a thing has never been before, it seems that the essence is working, I really want to know, ten percent of the charming bone of my mother will become a what kind of demoness, now just about thirty or forty percent, has become a flirtatious, and then go on really dare not imagine, or as the old man of the bright moon, as he said, into a man can be a slut.

The old man said, this essence bead was originally pure white, black are the mother’s body of the charming bone and demonic gas, if all of them after the release, the bead will again turn back to white, but after a few days, I do not see with the previous changes, or that black, just not as dazzling luster as before.

But Mother just won’t call out to her husband even when she’s having an orgasm, so it seems like she’s not well-trained.

Yao Qing’er was shocked, she wanted to use her luck to raise her energy, but she could not imagine that there was not a single trace of true qi in her dantian, she knew that it was not good, she must have been suppressed by the mesmerizing incense.

Who in the world is this person, the use of poison is so out of this world, even his own body did not notice.

Yao Qing’er didn’t turn around, for one thing, she was naked at the moment, and secondly, it was useless to turn around, she was no different from a normal person now, she could only be slaughtered.

“Who is it?”

Yao Qing’er asked faintly, desperately suppressing her strong sense of unease.

The visitor slowly approached, not answering Yao Qing’er’s words, but from the sound of the footsteps, it should be a woman, could it be Zhang Wencai? However, Yao Qing’er quickly rejected this idea, although Zhang Wencai’s heart was malicious, he never bothered to use poison, especially secret poisoning this kind of underhanded means.

“Sect Master Yao, I’m offended, I’m the twenty-fifth generation heir of the Joyous Sect, my surname is Zhan, my single name is Yuan, the Sacred Sect was deeply delighted to learn that Sect Master Yao had led a group of people to visit and specially sent me to greet them, only the means are a bit peculiar, but otherwise, I’m afraid that Sect Master Yao wouldn’t be willing to see me.” This woman called Zhan Yuan’s voice was emotionless, completely unlike the greeting she spoke of.

Yao Qing’er’s heart tightened, people from the Joyful Sect? It was rumored that the martial arts of the Cheerful Cult was extremely evil, and that it had to be cultivated through intercourse, so if she was caught by these people, she would definitely be worse off than dead!

Zhan Yuan walked behind Yao Qing’er and stretched out a pair of jade hands to rest on Yao Qing’er’s shoulders that were exposed to the water.

This Zhan Yuan looked young, although she was covered by pink tulle below her nose and couldn’t be seen clearly, but from the look of her eyes and skin, she definitely couldn’t be more than 25 years old.

And her body was relatively slender, about five feet five inches, with a pink sarong, two delicate pearl earrings hanging from her ear beads, and her jade legs were long and straight, wrapped tightly in her clothes.

“What is your purpose?” Yao Qing’er said slowly, but her head was running, if there were any strange noises from her side, according to Zhang Wencai and Duanji’s skill, this Zhan Yuan would definitely not be able to escape and she would definitely not be in any danger, but right now, she was in a passive position, if she asked for help, maybe this Zhan Yuan would kill her.

Zhan Yuan didn’t say anything, but surprisingly, she slowly took off her outer clothes, revealing her naked body, and quickly drilled into the large wooden barrel that Yao Qing’er was in.

“You…” Yao Qing’er was shocked in her heart, she didn’t know what kind of medicine this Zhan Yuan was selling inside her gourd, but she only saw Zhan Yuan pointing a few acupoints on her body in a row, and Yao Qing’er couldn’t move a single muscle.

Zhan Yuan casually uncovered the veil, revealing is actually a closed moon shy flower face, high nose, with peach lips, slightly exhaling, if Xue Aozhi is the beauty of the demonic, this Zhan Yuan is the beauty of the pure, that’s right, it’s pure, as if pure mountain spring water, without a little bit of impurity, if she and Xue Aozhi stand together to let the guess who is the holy woman of the Qingxin Zhai, she is sure that high votes to get the support.

Zhan Yuan and Xue Aozhi were simply like switched identities, one who was originally supposed to be a holy maiden became a demon maiden, and one who was originally supposed to be a demon maiden ran away to become a holy maiden, this world is really confusing.

Yao Qing’er froze for a moment, her heart was also amazed, the heir of the Joyous Sect was definitely a colorful demon if he was male, and if he was female, then he was definitely a lecherous woman, and it had always been like that, but now this Zhan Yuan, to put it politely, that look of innocence was to be the Holy Maiden of the Qing Xin Zhai, and she was also absolutely qualified!

But most of the people of the Joyous Sect are cunning people, and this Zhan Yuan must be the same, so we can’t be fooled by her appearance, and she doesn’t know what she wants to do now.

“I was originally ordered by the sect master to ‘invite’ you back to the sect, the sect master said that Sect Leader Yao and Xue Aozhi will be the first choice for the sect members to practice their gong, but since Xue Aozhi is not accompanying me right now, I have no choice but to invite Sect Leader Yao back first.” Zhan Yuan said lightly, but it made Yao Qing’er creeped out, who doesn’t know that Cheerful Sect’s gong method is intercourse, that’s a cult, letting their congregation to practice gong is frankly just being gang raped by them.

Yao Qing’er wanted to refute it, but was stopped by Zhan Yuan, “Sect Master Yao is in no hurry, there will be a time for you to speak soon, and I guarantee that Sect Master Yao will definitely be happier than the woman in the opposite room just now.”

Zhan Yuan said, suddenly stretching out her jade hand, slowly teasing Yao Qing’er’s sensitive places in the water, Yao Qing’er only felt that her hand as if it had magic power, quickly rekindling the fire of desire that had just been extinguished not too long ago, in just ten or so breaths, Yao Qing’er’s womb had begun to contract dramatically, secreting a stream of cunt essence after another, ejecting it out strongly.

“Such a sensitive cauldron, it’s such a waste for Sect Leader Yao not to come to the Joyous Sect.” Zhan Yuan laughed, but the movements of her hands still didn’t stop, rubbing Yao Qing’er’s towering pair of magnificent breasts hard.

“Don’t…like this…ah…coming…again…ah… “Yao Qing’er wanted to push Zhan Yuan away, but her body was motionless Couldn’t move, only to see that Zhan Yuan had already used one of her fingers to put it into her secret passage and slowly dug it up, and that forbidden place that had never been explored had shamelessly cooperated with Zhan Yuan’s fingers, sucking on them with all her might.

“Ah, right!” Zhan Yuan smiled, her icy face seemed to blossom with radiance, her naivety really gave no way to connect with the demoness of the Joyful Sect, “I forgot to tell Sect Master Yao, inside my unique poisonous qi, there is a very small dosage of Lustful Erotic Powder mixed with it, so you are going to have a little bit of eroticism, it’s completely normal, but you mustn’t think of suppressing it, otherwise the poisonous qi will attack your heart, and that’s something that even the Great Luo Jinxian have no way to pull you back from the ghost gate.”

Yao Qing’er wanted to cry out as she silently called out to her beloved son, the one who had stolen her heart, calling out to him to save her.

Wave after wave of lust continued to climb up Yao Qing’er’s mind, and in the end, she couldn’t resist the violent orgasms triggered by the many uterine contractions, and collapsed helplessly onto Zhan Yuan’s body.

Chapter XXI

The old man Mingyue had looked for me a few times, but all of them were just instructing me to do some trivial things, I thought he was ready to teach me the supreme martial arts, either that or pass the mind-reading skills to me, but every time, apart from asking me to buy some wine, it was to buy corned beef or peanuts, and there definitely wouldn’t be a fourth thing.

The first two times I even farted around and helped him down the mountain to get it, after that I quit and gave the silver to my brothers to let them do it, sometimes I wonder if I’m worshipping the wrong master.

Every time the old man looked for me it was a thousand times to tell me not to abuse the Essence Elemental Pearls, I was tired of hearing that, plus I absolutely didn’t dare to abuse the Essence Elemental Pearls ever since I saw the effects that they exuded on my mother’s body.

This Essence Elemental Bead is like a demonic thing, every time it follows the essence and shoots into my mother’s body it adds a demonic aura to her brow, to the point where I feel like I’m about to be too overwhelmed to use this thing again.

Mother’s clothing also rare auction sky-high price, a pair of silk panties in our intercourse when I ripped, but even auctioned for ten taels of silver sky-high price, and according to that buy the panties of the senior brother said, was not worth this money, but because of the nectar on the possession of mother’s ten times the price of nectar, after all, ten taels of silver is already enough for a year of an ordinary family without worrying about food and clothing!

And I also once witnessed a class of brothers actually fought over the mother’s belly band, according to the custom, these intimate underwear in their circle is required to auction, but I heard that because of a temporary thing and can not get to the “auction” of the senior brother angry, want to grab the belly band and happen, you can imagine! In their eyes of the senior mother is how big the attraction.

I told my mother about this, but I didn’t expect her to be angry, but instead she got tired into my arms, “That’s good, my mother will wash all the underwear for them in the future.”

Holding this fragrant flesh that I couldn’t get tired of playing with, I quietly probed my hand under my mother’s tulle skirt and slowly stroked up one of her polished jade legs, “Mother wants to put a green hat on her husband?” While saying this, I used my meat stick that had already raised its head to push against my mother’s plump buttocks.

“Snort” my mother laughed softly, “Is mother going to allow you to be the only one who possesses it?” Mother turned her head and threw me a wink, and then pressed my hand on her jade leg, “After master comes back, you will marry her, we can’t go on like this after all.”

Mother said, leaving my arms, then slowly straightened her clothes and sat down on the edge of the bed.

“What’s wrong?” I rushed forward and sat beside her, “I will marry Yao Qing’er, but she is the concubine, you are the wife, you are the only one I love!”

I wrapped my mother’s arms around her, letting her lean her head on my shoulder, “Mother don’t think nonsense, I naturally have a way to solve Yao Qing’er’s side ………”

“How do we fix it?” My mother interrupted, “Tell her that we’ve been doing all this meticulous work?

Or did you use demonic magic to make her lose her memory?” Mother paused for a moment and placed her hand on my thigh, “Mother has already betrayed Master once, if even her husband is to be snatched away this time, how do you ask Mother to face Master?”

In fact, Yao Qing’er’s side I have no absolute certainty can be resolved, said so just to appease the mother’s heart, I did not expect the mother although small things confused, but big things are very shrewd, not at all can not deceive her.

I know that what Mother can’t let go of is Father, but he has now become like a child, not to mention having a husband and wife relationship with Mother, even protecting himself is a problem.

“Mamma.” I poked my hand inside my mother’s dress again and caught one of her huge breasts, “Believe me, no matter what, I’m going to take you as my wife, and we’re going to have lots of little babies, and…”

However, my mother caught my hand, “Don’t… my mother doesn’t want to…” said, once again leaving my embrace, then with a gentle wave of her jade hand, the door opened, and in just one breath, her toes a little had jumped out of the room outside.

What’s going on here? Why is she like a different person?

“Don’t worry!”

Suddenly, the old guy appeared outside the door with a leering face.

“Why are you here? Shit, do you know how to respect someone’s privacy?!” I protested walking up, “You’ve been out here the whole time, huh?”

The old guy was noncommittal, spreading his hands, “Just passing through.”

I don’t think he even believes that himself, but again, just with his martial arts skills, there’s really nothing I can do to him.

“Tell me, what reassures me?” I sat down and poured him a glass of water.

The old guy sat down as well, but used his hand to dip some water in a water glass, then drew a circle on the table, “Your mother is inside this circle right now, and this circle, which you drew yourself, trapped her.”

“What do you mean?” I was confused, it was obvious that he drew the circle himself but claimed that I did, “You obviously drew this circle, it’s none of my business!”

The old man Mingyue almost fell out of his chair and slapped me on the head without a good reason, “It’s a metaphor, do you understand, it’s a metaphor! Metaphor!”

Seeing that he looked like he was about to freak out, I nodded my head in response, “Yes, yes, yes, metaphorically, metaphorically! You continue.” In my heart, I cursed him hundreds of times, it was clearly his own fault for not being able to explain clearly and turning it into my fault again.

The old guy continued again, “You’re putting too much pressure on her, I’ve heard you call her mamma on several occasions, it’s actually too much of a rush, your priority right now is to make her fall in love with you, not to love you, do you understand?” The old guy said, knocking on the desktop, “She is your mother after all, loving you is inevitable, but loving you is different, the so-called love is the feeling that arises between two lovers, you are her son, not a lover, so she doesn’t love you.”

I’m a little confused, but how does an old guy know so much theoretical stuff?

“She doesn’t love you now, but she can’t stay away from you, why? Because I don’t think there’s another person in the world who can conquer her in bed besides you anymore, so she can’t stay away from you.”

The old guy spoke slowly, I listened carefully on the side, I probably understood what he meant, in fact, it was nothing more than letting my mother love me.

“So how do I make her fall in love with me?” I asked.

“I don’t know.”

“What?!”

“I don’t know, I said I don’t know! What the fuck do you think Laozi is a lover? That’s all I know, if you don’t want your mother to leave you, you’ll find a way to make her fall in love with you.” The old guy said coldly, then took a drink of the water, “By the way, I’ll be leaving in a couple days, and I’ll take your father with me by the way, so that might help you out a bit.”

The old guy didn’t wait for me to say anything and disappeared again, yes, disappeared, because I couldn’t even see exactly how he went, I can only say that he disappeared.

Thinking back on the old guy’s words, what he said about making Mother Nature love me, how in the world can I make Mother Nature love me?

I’ve never been in love before, I don’t know how to make the other person fall in love with me. Yao Qing’er? I’ve forgotten why Yao Qing’er fell in love with me, it seems like it’s just that I called her sister a few times, right?

Wave after wave of lust continued to climb up Yao Qing’er’s mind, and in the end, she couldn’t resist the violent orgasms triggered by the many uterine contractions, and collapsed helplessly onto Zhan Yuan’s body.

“What a sensitive Sect Master Yao!” Zhan Yuan said this with a face of innocence that made people feel very strange.

Yao Qing’er’s entire body no longer had any strength at all, so she could only let Zhan Yuan hold her in her arms, constantly gasping for air.

“You… what do you want…” said Yao Qing’er as she tried to break free from Zhan Yuan’s embrace, but realized that she couldn’t even move at all.

Zhan Yuan suddenly smiled, revealing a row of white teeth, “It’s nothing, it’s just a matter of properly expelling the toxins inside the body before going up to the Holy Sect for Sect Leader Yao.” Saying that, Zhan Yuan suddenly pushed Yao Qing’er away and then threw herself away, only a muffled sound could be heard, Yao Qing’er had fallen heavily onto her bed.

Zhan Yuan then leapt with her body, jumping from the barrel to the bed, impartially pressing down on Yao Qing’er’s delicate body.

Yao Qing’er had already lost her strength due to the violent orgasm before, and now she was even more dazzled by Zhan Yuan’s heavy fall like this, there was not the slightest bit of the frame of the head of Qingxin Zhai, and what was lying on the bed right now was just a hungry female body that was extremely in need of a man’s manhood.

Zhan Yuan smiled, then surprisingly moved her head slowly downwards, licking the water droplets on Yao Qing’er’s body all the time, and finally reached that mysterious holy place.

“Don’t…it’s so hard…ah…”

Yao Qing’er involuntarily screamed up, this was a sensual stimulation she had never tried before, suddenly, a hot and very flexible object drilled inside her sanctuary.

“Ah…” Yao Qing’er’s voice suddenly raised a few times, her mouth was then tightly covered by herself, she raised her head with great difficulty, and what she saw was a shocking scene, Zhan Yuan had actually put her tongue inside her vagina, constantly moving it in and out, and it was even swirling around inside from time to time.

Zhan Yuan’s two hands tightly pressed Yao Qing’er’s two round and snow-white thighs, suddenly, only to feel Yao Qing’er’s belly is starting to contract again, Zhan Yuan’s mouth movements but did not slow down at all, instead, more vigorously with the tongue constantly attacking Yao Qing’er’s most sensitive places, especially that has long been a high erection of the red beans, every time the tongue passes by, Yao Qing’er will be ruthlessly trembling.

“Don’t…it’s coming…ah…I can’t…” as if Yao Qing’er knew that the climax was coming, she even grabbed over the quilt on one side and clenched it tightly, not letting herself make a single sound.

Zhan Yuan suddenly the corner of her mouth slightly upturned, and then withdrew her tongue from Yao Qing’er’s holy land, at this moment, Yao Qing’er’s vagina was already muddy, and even more nectar continuously gushed out from it, only to see Zhan Yuan probing out her left hand, forcefully pressed it on Yao Qing’er’s belly, and then injected her internal force.

Then, only to see Yao Qing’er as if she was greatly stimulated, her whole body violently twitching up, the corners of her mouth continuously gushing out fluid, her eyes continuously rolling upwards, and then to see that from Yao Qing’er’s mysterious holy land, suddenly violently spraying out a stream of milky white liquid, that’s right, it was spraying out!

This is what women call tide blowing, that milky white liquid is actually love liquid, but this time Yao Qing’er’s orgasm actually lasted for almost half a column of incense, strand after strand of nectar desperately and crazily gushing out from her vagina, really worried if this will make her dehumanize.

However, Zhan Yuan was watching this with interest, only to see the nectar continuously spraying onto the wall, the quilt, and the floor, as if she was seeing something very amusing, and she constantly maintained a childish and mischievous smile.

For half an incense stick of time, Yao Qing’er was in a state of orgasm, her whole body was in a bewitching pink color, just like when her mother had an orgasm, and her pair of slender jade legs were desperately opening up, as if what was ejected was really the so-called “toxin” in Zhan Yuan’s mouth.

Yao Qing’er gradually became calmer from her violent convulsions at the beginning, and in the end, she might have already been so disengaged that her body was just twitching like a nervous reflex.

“No way, Sect Master Yao.” Zhan Yuan laughed, “Your body is so sensitive, I’m afraid you’ll be practiced to death by our congregation, hehehe, how about this!” Zhan Yuan walked to Yao Qing’er’s side, “It seems like your body still needs to get used to the pleasure of orgasm a bit more, let’s do it again!”

Yao Qing’er had already almost fainted to death, the excessive orgasm made her feel tired even breathing now, more? Wouldn’t this slowly torture herself to death?

She tried to twist her torso to get rid of Zhan Yuan’s jade hand, but it seemed so futile, only to see Zhan Yuan once again press her hand against her belly and press hard ……

Zhang Wencai had only wanted to be angry with Yao Qing’er before she offered her screams several times, which had already made her feel embarrassed, after all, she wasn’t the kind of slut who was all man’s love, having to put on a show like this every night was just too much to bear, and her own and her husband’s faces were about to be disgraced.

In fact, just now was not so intense, her husband has recently been gradually unable to satisfy himself, every time it does not take long to ejaculate.

Zhang Wencai was organizing his clothes while closing the door to his room, preparing to take a look around the neighborhood, and without realizing it, he walked to the door of Yao Qing’er’s room.

“Mmmm…I can’t…ah…”

Although the voice is very small, and seems to be suppressed, but the sophisticated Zhang Wencai will not know what this voice? Haha, Yao Qing’er ah Yao Qing’er, I can not imagine that you also can not resist loneliness ah, give a green hat your little lover to wear ah!

Zhang Wencai hurriedly slowed down his pace and slowly approached Yao Qing’er’s room, perking up his ears to listen to the sounds inside.

“Not so fast!”

A woman? In addition to Yao Qing’er’s screams inside the room, there was actually a second woman’s voice, who was this?

Zhang Wencai hurriedly poked through a bit of windowpaper, and inside turned out to be a sight she couldn’t even think of.

Only to see that Yao Qing’er had been tied to one of the standing pillars in the room by Zhan Yuan, her body was covered with bruises and bruises, some of them had obviously been dripped by the candles, but Yao Qing’er’s appearance seemed to have lost its luster, only intermittently letting out a moan or two inside her mouth.

What kind of person is this?

At this moment Zhan Yuan had already put back on her clothes and stood beside Yao Qing’er with a smile on her face, catching a bruise on Yao Qing’er’s body with a few fingers from time to time.

“I can’t let Yao Qing’er die, if she dies, I won’t be able to take my revenge!” Zhang Wencai thought to himself, he hurriedly secretly utilized his internal force, and pulled out a silver needle that he had brought along with him, this silver needle was thin and long, like a strand of hair, only to see Zhang Wencai injecting his internal force into the silver needle, and then flung it inwards, the silver needle was inserted impartially into Zhan Yuan’s rounded buttocks, although it was through the clothes, the silver needle was still inserted into a large portion of the buttocks because of the internal force.

“Uh…” before Zhan Yuan could react, she only felt her whole body go numb, and her last reaction before passing out was, “Damn Soul Temple!”

Zhang Wencai didn’t give Zhan Yuan a chance to fall to the floor and thus make a sound, and with a leap of his body, he jumped inside the room and hugged Zhan Yuan.

Zhang Wencai’s hand is one of the more commonly used means of backstabbing inside the Hall of Souls, there is no poison on the needles, and they don’t shoot any acupoints, it’s just that Zhang Wencai has instilled a subconsciousness inside the internal force on the needles that makes people feel that their whole body is numb, and in fact, the body isn’t injured at all, and it’s just a needle that’s been stabbed at best.

According to Zhan Yuan’s cultivation level, the needle would allow her to sleep for two hours at most, but it was enough.

Ignoring the fainted Yao Qing’er, Zhang Wencai picked up Zhan Yuan and within a few breaths, had returned inside his room.

He told the Duanji the end of the matter, but neglected to mention Yao Qing’er’s injuries, and only said that this woman wanted to be unfavorable to Yao Qing’er, and was tied back by herself.

Duanji didn’t dare to be slow, and hurriedly administered a few mind-control pins to Zhan Yuan before he put his heart down and began to interrogate her.

At this moment in time, Zhan Yuan is not waking up, she is just directing her body’s behavior because she is being controlled by someone else and her brain is not under my control.

When the Joyous Sect learns that Yao Qing’er is leading a counterattack, they send Zhan Yuan down to the mountain overnight. Their purpose is only to control Yao Qing’er so that she will give up this trip, but they don’t expect Zhan Yuan to keep on being violent to Yao Qing’er and eventually get captured instead.

Over the next few days, my mother and I became respectful of each other instead, sometimes with some intimate gestures, at most limited to kissing on the mouth.

This is not because I want to alienate my mother, instead, it is what one of my senior brothers taught me, it is called the desire to capture the heart, if you want to get a woman’s heart, you can’t be too submissive to her, instead, you have to keep a distance at the right time, so that she can develop a sense of conquest.

Of course, I definitely didn’t tell him that I was pursuing their senior apprentice, I just said that I had my eyes on a female disciple of the Qing Xin Zhai and wanted to have further development with her, as for who it was? Just let them guess.

There are several times when my mother wanted to embrace me, I let go, just smile, and then kiss her, the night is still moderate lying beside her, without the slightest transgression, I know that in fact, several days without intercourse mother has been almost unable to endure, in the past at least two or three times a day in order to satisfy, and now surprisingly, almost a week, she can not help but wonder, is not their own actions that day hurt me.

I didn’t comment on it, let her guess, anyway, it’s not a good time to make a move yet, because the old man has already taken dad away a few days ago, where I can get my mother’s heart even more unscrupulously.

“Child…child.” Mother got tired of being on top of me again, this time I didn’t resist, instead I wrapped my arms around her quite actively.

Obviously my mother was moving again, the aroma that filled the room was the best example, I knew she couldn’t stay away from my rod, but now it wasn’t just her flesh that had to be conquered anymore, it was her heart that had to be taken away from her.

“Hmm? What’s wrong with Mother?”

I smiled and took one of my mother’s hands, stroking it slowly.

My mother hadn’t tried to initiate, I was the one who did the initiating in every room, so I wanted to see what she was going to do.

She smoothly caught my hand in hers, “We…we haven’t…in like…um…a long time…haven’t…”

Mother’s face was as lovely as a ripe red apple, making such a bold request, it seemed that she really couldn’t help herself, what morals and ethics were all run to the clouds by her.

“What’s wrong? We don’t have anything?” I let go of her and look her in the eyes.

“That…you know…I…we…” my mother’s eyes tried to avoid me, but she didn’t know where to look, even her ears were red.

I gently touched her neck, not realizing that it sent a gentle shiver through my mother and she fell smoothly into my arms.

“I…we haven’t had that…that in a long time…” my mother was so shy that she buried her face all the way into my arms, how could a woman like her be ashamed to make such a bold request?

“Which what? Mother, I don’t know what you mean.” I laughed, taking my mother’s hand and making her look at me again.

“Ah… I won’t say it, you’re very bad, you clearly… clearly know…” her mother’s eyes were like silk, her face was so red that it seemed like it was going to drip out of water, “We… It’s been a long time since we… haven’t had intercourse…” after saying that, she covered her pretty face tightly with her hands again, she who hadn’t had intercourse for a week could never resist the domination of her lust, and uttered such bold words.

“Haha!” I laughed, since my purpose had been achieved, I didn’t tease her anymore, “So Mother wants that ah, I thought something was wrong, I’ll satisfy you right away!” Saying that, I copied my mother’s delicate body, and then pulled down the gauze tent, the room immediately resounded with waves after waves of screams and panting sounds.

This day my mother wanted me five times before she gave up, she had not tasted sex for many days, her flower center was filled with cum again, she looked satisfied, and ignoring the red swollen flower path and the cum that slowly flowed out there, she slept sweetly.

Looking at her sweetly sleeping over, my heart was satisfied, and I felt that I was now in love with this woman, not just a physical love, but an emotional kind.

In fact, I know that she is not a slutty woman, at least not by nature, and is a very traditional woman, sticking to the principle that a woman can only be with one husband, if contrary, as if the world will be scorned by the people, and their own will also carry a slutty reputation, now I need to do, is to slowly open up her heart, so that she accepts me, but also to accept the fact that her original husband has left.

If she’s not willing to accept me, then what’s the difference between that time in the past when my body was controlled by that demon? Although I did eat my heart out afterward, but that’s for later, right now the only thing I want is my mother’s heart!